Revision as of 12:31, 17 January 2016 view source31.219.124.159 (talk) We don't use honorifics in Misplaced Pages← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 16:47, 18 January 2025 view source Citation bot (talk | contribs)Bots5,453,931 edits Altered pages. Formatted dashes. | Use this bot. Report bugs. | Suggested by Abductive | Category:Miracle workers | #UCB_Category 97/192 | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Christian apostle and missionary}} | |||
{{Redirect|Saint Paul}} | |||
{{redirect|Saint Paul}} | |||
{{religious text primary|date=September 2015}} | |||
{{pp-semi-indef|small=yes}} | |||
{{Infobox Christian leader | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2023}} | |||
| name = Paul | |||
{{Infobox saint | |||
| honorific-prefix = | |||
|honorific_prefix = ] | |||
| birth_date = {{circa}} AD 5<ref>. PBS. Retrieved 2010–11–19.</ref> | |||
|name = Paul the Apostle | |||
| death_date = {{circa}} AD 67<ref name="Harris" >Harris, Stephen L. Palo Alto: Mayfield. 1985. ISBN 978-1-55934-655-9</ref> | |||
|image = Rubens apostel paulus grt.jpg | |||
| birth_name = Saul of Tarsus<ref name=EB>{{cite web|url=http://global.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/447019/Saint-Paul-the-Apostle|title=Saint Paul, the Apostle, original name Saul of Tarsus from ''Encyclopædia Britannica Online Academic Edition|publisher=global.britannica.com|accessdate=July 2014 }}</ref><ref name="acts0911" /><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.biblestudytools.com/encyclopedias/condensed-biblical-encyclopedia/saul-of-tarsus.html|title=Saul of Tarsus|publisher=biblestudytools.com|accessdate=July 2014}}</ref> | |||
|caption = ''Saint Paul'' ({{circa|1611}}) by ] | |||
| image = Bartolomeo Montagna - Saint Paul - Google Art Project.jpg | |||
|major_shrine = ], ], Italy | |||
| caption = ''Saint Paul'' by ] | |||
|titles = Apostle to the Gentiles, Martyr | |||
| birth_place = ], ], ]<ref name="2Acts22:3">{{Bibleref2|Acts|22:3}}</ref>→ | |||
|birth_name = Saul of Tarsus | |||
| death_place = probably in ], Roman Empire<ref name="Harris" /> | |||
|birth_date = {{c.|5 AD}}<ref name="pbs.org" /> | |||
| feast_day = January 25 (The Conversion of Paul)<br />February 10 (Feast of Saint Paul's Shipwreck in ])<br />June 29 (])<br/>June 30 (former solo feast day, still celebrated by some religious orders) <br />November 18 (Feast of the dedication of the ]s of Saints Peter and Paul) | |||
|birth_place = ], ], ] | |||
| venerated_in = All ] | |||
|death_date = {{c.|64/65 AD}}{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=436}}{{sfn|Harris|2003|p=42|ps=: He was probably martyred in Rome about 64–65 AD}} | |||
| title = Apostle of the heathen | |||
|death_place = ], ], Roman Empire{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=436}}{{sfn|Harris|2003}} | |||
| canonized_by = ] | |||
|venerated_in = All ] that venerate ] | |||
| attributes = ] | |||
|feast_day = {{plainlist| | |||
| patronage = Missions; Theologians; Gentile Christians | |||
* 25 January – ] | |||
| major_shrine = ] | |||
* 10 February – Feast of Saint Paul's Shipwreck in ] | |||
* 29 June – ] (with ]) | |||
* 30 June – Former solo feast day, still celebrated by some religious orders | |||
* 18 November – Feast of the dedication of the ]s of Saints Peter and Paul | |||
* Saturday before the sixth Sunday after Pentecost – Feast of the ] and Paul the thirteenth Apostle (])<ref>''Domar: the calendrical and liturgical cycle of the Armenian Apostolic Orthodox Church'', Armenian Orthodox Theological Research Institute, 2003, p. 446.</ref>}} | |||
|canonized_by = | |||
|canonized_date = ] | |||
|canonized_place = | |||
|attributes= ], ], book | |||
|suppressed_date = | |||
|patronage = Missionaries, theologians, ], and ], Malta | |||
|module = {{Infobox theologian | |||
| embed=yes | |||
| notable_works = {{ubl|'''Certain:'''|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|'''Disputed:'''|]|]|]|]|]|]}} | |||
| era = ] | |||
| tradition_movement = ] | |||
| language = ] | |||
| occupation = ]ary and preacher | |||
| main_interests = ], ], ], ], ] | |||
| notable_ideas = ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] | |||
| education = School of ]<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|22:3|NRSV}}</ref> | |||
}} | |||
}} | }} | ||
'''Paul |
'''Paul'''{{efn|{{langx|la|Paulus}}; {{langx|grc-x-koine|Παῦλος|translit=Paûlos}}; {{langx|cop|ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ}}; {{langx|he|פאולוס השליח}}}} also named '''Saul of Tarsus''',{{efn|]: שאול ܫܐܘܠ, <small>romanized</small>: ''Šāʾūl''}} commonly known as '''Paul the Apostle'''{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=442}} and '''Saint Paul''',{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} was a ] ({{circa|5|64/65}} AD) who spread the ] of ] in the ].{{sfn|Powell|2009}} For his contributions towards the ], he is generally regarded as one of the most important figures of the ],{{sfn|Sanders|2019}}{{sfn|Dunn|2001|loc=Ch 32|p=577}} and he also founded ] from the mid-40s to the mid-50s AD.{{sfn|Rhoads|1996|p=39}} | ||
The main source of information on Paul's life and works is the ] in the ]. Approximately half of its content documents his travels, preaching and ]s. Paul was not one of the ], and did not know Jesus during his lifetime. According to the Acts, Paul lived as a ] and participated in the ] of early ] of Jesus, possibly ] diaspora Jews converted to Christianity,{{sfn|Dunn|2009|pp=345–346}} in the area of ], before ].{{refn|group=note|name="persecution"}} Some time after having approved of the execution of ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|8:1|ESV}}</ref> Paul was traveling on the road to ] so that he might find any Christians there and bring them "bound to Jerusalem".<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:2|ESV}}</ref> At midday, a light brighter than the sun shone around both him and those with him, causing all to fall to the ground, with the ] verbally addressing Paul regarding his persecution in a vision.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|26:13–20|ESV}}</ref><ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|22:7–9|ESV}}</ref> Having been made blind,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|22:11|ESV}}</ref> along with being commanded to enter the city, his sight was restored three days later by ]. After these events, Paul was baptized, beginning immediately to proclaim that Jesus of Nazareth was the ] and the ].<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:3–22|ESV}}</ref> He made three missionary journeys to spread the Christian message to non-Jewish communities in ], the Greek provinces of ], ], and ], as well as ] and ], as narrated in the Acts. | |||
According to writings in the ] Paul, who was originally called Saul, was dedicated to the ] of the early ] of Jesus in the area of ].<ref> | |||
Acts 8:1 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:13 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:21 "in Jerusalem"; Acts 26:10 "in Jerusalem". | |||
</ref> In the narrative of the book of ], while Paul was traveling on the road from Jerusalem to ] on a mission to "bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem", the ] appeared to him in a great light. He was struck blind, but after three days his sight was restored by ], and Paul began to preach that Jesus of Nazareth is the ] and the ].<ref>Acts 9:20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.<br/>Acts 9:21 But all that heard ''him'' were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?</ref> Approximately half of the book of Acts deals with Paul's life and works. | |||
Fourteen of the |
Fourteen of the 27 books in the New Testament have traditionally been attributed to Paul.{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=407}} Seven of the ] are undisputed by scholars as being ], with varying degrees of argument about the remainder. Pauline ] is not asserted in the Epistle itself and was already doubted in the 2nd and 3rd centuries.{{refn|group=note|] knew the Letter to the Hebrews as being "under the name of Barnabas" (''De Pudicitia'', chapter 20 where Tertullian quotes Hebrews 6:4–8); Origen, in his now lost ''Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews'', is reported by Eusebius<ref name=EcclHist_VI.25 /> as having written "if any Church holds that this epistle is by Paul, let it be commended for this. For not without reason have the ancients handed it down as Paul's. But who wrote the epistle, in truth, God knows. The statement of some who have gone before us is that Clement, bishop of the Romans, wrote the epistle, and of others, that Luke, the author of the Gospel and the Acts, wrote it}} It was almost unquestioningly accepted from the 5th to the 16th centuries that Paul was the author of Hebrews,{{sfn|Brown|Fitzmyer|Murphy|1990|p=920, col.2|loc=Ch 60:2}} but that view is now almost universally rejected by scholars.{{sfn|Brown|Fitzmyer|Murphy|1990|p=920, col.2|loc=Ch 60:2}}{{sfn|Kümmel|1975|pp=392–94, 401–03}} The other six are believed by some scholars to have come from followers writing in his name, using material from Paul's surviving letters and letters written by him that no longer survive.{{sfn|Powell|2009}}{{sfn|Sanders|2019}}{{refn|group=note|Paul's undisputed epistles are 1 Thessalonians, Galatians, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Romans, Philippians, and Philemon. The six letters believed by some to have been written by Paul are Ephesians, Colossians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus.<ref name="umc.org"/>}} Other scholars argue that the idea of a pseudonymous author for the disputed epistles raises many problems.{{sfn|Carson|Moo|2009}} | ||
Today, Paul's epistles continue to be vital roots of the theology, worship |
Today, Paul's epistles continue to be vital roots of the theology, worship and ] life in the ] and Protestant traditions ], as well as the Eastern Catholic and Orthodox traditions ].{{sfn|Aageson|2008|p=1}} Paul's influence on Christian thought and practice has been characterized as being as "profound as it is pervasive", among that of many other apostles and ] involved in the spread of the Christian faith.{{sfn|Powell|2009}} | ||
Christians, notably in the ] tradition, have classically read Paul as advocating for a law-free Gospel against Judaism. Polemicists and scholars likewise, especially during the early 20th century, have alleged that Paul corrupted or hijacked ], often by introducing pagan or Hellenistic themes to the early church.{{citation needed|date=October 2024}} There has since been increasing acceptance of ] in line with the original disciples in ] over past misinterpretations, manifested through movements like "Paul Within Judaism".<ref>{{cite book |last=Thiessen |first=Matthew |year=2023 |title=A Jewish Paul |publisher=Baker Academic |pages=4–10 |isbn=978-1540965714}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Fredriksen |first=Paula |author-link=Paula Fredriksen |year=2018 |title=Paul: The Pagans' Apostle |publisher=] |isbn=978-0300240153}}</ref>{{sfn|Hurtado|2005|p=160}} | |||
== Available sources == | |||
{{further|Historical reliability of the Acts of the Apostles}} | |||
]'', ] by ], 1542–45]] | |||
The main source for information about Paul's life is the material found in his epistles and in the ]. However, the epistles contain little information about Paul's past. The book of Acts recounts more information but leaves several parts of Paul's life out of its narrative, such as his probable but undocumented execution in Rome.<ref name="ODCC self">"Paul, St", Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005</ref> Acts also contradicts Paul's epistles on multiple accounts, in particular concerning the frequency of Paul's visits to the ].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Introduction to the New Testament History and Literature — 5. The New Testament as History |url=http://oyc.yale.edu/religious-studies/rlst-152/lecture-5 |publisher=Yale University |website=Open Yale Courses |year=2009 |first=Dale B. |last=Martin}}</ref> | |||
Sources outside the New Testament that mention Paul include: | |||
* ]'s ] (late 1st/early 2nd century); | |||
* ]'s letter ] (early 2nd century); | |||
* ]'s ] (early 2nd century); | |||
* The 2nd-century document '']''. | |||
== Names == | == Names == | ||
] ({{circa|1657}})|left]] | |||
Although it has been popularly assumed that his name was changed when he converted from Judaism to Christianity, that is not the case.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Marrow|first1=Stanley B.|title=Paul: His Letters and His Theology : an Introduction to Paul's Epistles|date=1 Jan 1986|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0809127443|pages=5, 7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RPu1qx50HmgC&pg=PA5#v=onepage&q=%22The%20name%20of%20saul%20paul%22&f=false|accessdate=31 August 2014}}</ref><ref name=CathAns>{{cite web|title=Why did God change Saul's name to Paul?|url=http://www.catholic.com/quickquestions/why-did-god-change-sauls-name-to-paul|website=Catholic Answers|accessdate=31 August 2014}}</ref> His Jewish name was "Saul" ({{Hebrew Name|שָׁאוּל|Sha'ul|Šāʼûl|"asked for, prayed for, borrowed"}}), perhaps after the biblical ], a fellow ] and the first king of Israel. According to the Book of Acts, he inherited Roman citizenship from his father. As a Roman citizen, he also bore the ] of "Paul" —in ]: Παῦλος (''Paulos''),<ref>Greek lexicon <br/>Greek lexicon <br/>Hebrew lexicon </ref> and in Latin: Paulus.<ref>'''Paulus''' autem et Barnabas demorabantur Antiochiae docentes et evangelizantes cum aliis pluribus verbum Domini</ref>{{Bibleref2c|Acts|16:37}} {{Bibleref2c-nb|Acts|22:25-28}} It was quite usual for the Jews of that time to have two names, one Hebrew, the other Latin or Greek.<ref name=Prat>Prat, Ferdinand. . The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 11. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1911. 2 Apr. 2013.</ref><ref>Oxford University Lewis and Short Latin Dictionary, ISBN 0198642016, entry for Paulus: "a Roman surname (not a praenomen;"</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://books.google.se/books?isbn=0802804780 |title=The Letter of Paul to the Galatians: An Introduction|publisher=books.google.se|accessdate=2014}}</ref> | |||
Paul's Jewish name was "Saul" ({{Hebrew name|שָׁאוּל|Sha'ûl|Šā'ûl}}), perhaps after the biblical ], the first ] and, like Paul, a member of the ]; the Latin name Paulus, meaning small, was not a result of his conversion as is commonly believed but a second name for use in communicating with a Greco-Roman audience.{{sfn|Dunn|2003|p=21}}<ref> | |||
a. {{cite book|last1=Marrow|first1=Stanley B.|title=Paul: His Letters and His Theology : an Introduction to Paul's Epistles|year=1986|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0809127443|pages=5, 7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RPu1qx50HmgC&pg=PA5}} | |||
<br />b. {{cite web|title=Why did God change Saul's name to Paul?|url=http://www.catholic.com/quickquestions/why-did-god-change-sauls-name-to-paul|website=Catholic Answers|access-date=31 August 2014|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121030000303/http://www.catholic.com/quickquestions/why-did-god-change-sauls-name-to-paul|archive-date=30 October 2012}}</ref> | |||
According to the ], he was a ].<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|22:25–29|9}}</ref> As such, he bore the ] {{lang|la|Paulus}}, which translates in ] as {{lang|grc|Παῦλος}} ({{transliteration|grc|Paulos}}).<ref name="Strong" /><ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|16:37|9}}, {{Bibleverse-nb|Acts|22:25–289}}</ref> It was typical for the Jews of that time to have two names: one Hebrew, the other Latin or Greek.{{sfn|Prat|1911}}{{sfn|Lewis|Short|1879|loc=Paulus: "a Roman surname (not a praenomen;)"}}{{sfn|Cole|1989}} | |||
In the book of Acts, when he had the vision which led to his conversion on the ], ] called him "Saul, Saul",<ref>{{bibleref2|Acts|9:4;22:7;26:14||9|Acts 9:4; 22:7; 26:14}}</ref> in "the Hebrew tongue".<ref>{{bibleref2|Acts|26:14|9}} Note: This is the only place in the Bible where the reader is told what language Jesus was speaking.</ref> Later, in a vision to ], "the Lord" referred to him as "Saul, of Tarsus".<ref name="acts0911">{{bibleref2|Acts|9:11|9}} This is the place where the expression "" comes from.</ref> When Ananias came to restore his sight, he called him "Brother Saul".<ref>{{bibleref2|Acts.9:17;22:13||9|Acts 9:17; 22:13}}</ref> | |||
Jesus called him "Saul, Saul"<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|9:4; 22:7; 26:14|9}}</ref> in "the Hebrew tongue" in the Acts of the Apostles, when he had the vision which led to ] on the road to Damascus.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|26:14|9}}</ref> Later, in a vision to ], "the Lord" referred to him as "Saul, of Tarsus".<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|9:11|9}}</ref> When Ananias came to restore his sight, he called him "Brother Saul".<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|9:17; 22:13}}</ref> | |||
In {{Bibleref2|Acts|13:9}}, Saul is called "Paul" for the first time on the island of ] — much later than the time of his conversion. The author ("]") indicates the names were interchangeable: "...Saul, who also is called Paul...". He thereafter refers to him as Paul, apparently Paul's preference since he is called Paul in all other Bible books where he is mentioned, including those he authored. Adopting his Roman name was typical of Paul's missionary style. His method was to put people at their ease and to approach them with his message in a language and style to which they could relate as in 1 Cor 9:19-23.<ref name=CathAns/> | |||
In ], Saul is called "Paul" for the first time on the island of ], much later than the time of his conversion.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|13:9|9}}</ref> The ] indicates that the names were interchangeable: "Saul, who also is called Paul." He refers to him as Paul through the remainder of Acts. This was apparently Paul's preference since he is called Paul in all other Bible books where he is mentioned, including ]. Adopting his Roman name was typical of Paul's missionary style. His method was to put people at ease and approach them with his message in a language and style that was relatable to them, as he did in ]{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|9:19–23|9|:19–23}}.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|9:19–23|9}}</ref><ref name=CathAns /> | |||
== Life == | |||
== Available sources == | |||
{{further|Historical reliability of the Acts of the Apostles}} | |||
A native of ], the capital city in the ],<ref name="2Acts22:3" /> Paul wrote that he was "a ] born of Hebrews", a ],<ref>{{Bibleref2|Philippians|3:5}}</ref> and one who advanced in ] beyond many of his peers. He also wrote that he was "unmarried," at least as early as his writing of I Corinthians 7:8, however some hold that he may have been married prior to that, due to certain textual analyses of his writings.<ref> Textual analysis points to possible earlier marriage of Paul.</ref> His initial reaction to the newly formed Christian movement was to zealously persecute its early followers and to violently attempt to destroy the movement. ] while on the road to ] was clearly a life-altering event for him, changing him from being one of the early movement's most ardent persecutors to being one of its most fervent supporters.<ref name="Powell" /> | |||
]'', a ] by ] developed between 1542 and 1545]] | |||
The main source for information about Paul's life is the material found in ] and in the Acts of the Apostles.{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=19–20}} However, the epistles contain little information about Paul's pre-conversion past. The Acts of the Apostles recounts more information but leaves several parts of Paul's life out of its narrative, such as his probable but undocumented execution in Rome.{{sfn|Cross |Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} The Acts of the Apostles also appear to contradict Paul's epistles on multiple matters, in particular concerning the frequency of Paul's visits to the ].<ref name="dalemartin"/>{{sfn|Ehrman|2000|pp=262–65}} | |||
Sources outside the New Testament that mention Paul include: | |||
After his conversion, Paul began to preach that Jesus is the ], the ].<ref>{{Bibleref2|Acts|9:20-21|9|Acts 9:20–21}}</ref> His leadership, influence, and legacy led to the formation of communities dominated by Gentile groups that worshiped Jesus, adhered to the ], but relaxed or abandoned the ritual and dietary teachings of the ]. He taught that these laws and rituals had either been ] or were ] of Christ, though the exact relationship between ] is still disputed. Paul taught of the ] and his teaching of a ] established through ] and ]. The ] does not record Paul's death. | |||
* ]'s ] (late 1st/early 2nd century); | |||
* ]'s epistles to ] and to ]{{sfn|Ladeuze|1909}} (early 2nd century); | |||
* ]'s epistle to ] (early 2nd century); | |||
* ]'s {{lang|la|]}} (early 4th century); | |||
* The ] narrating the life of Paul (], ], ]), the apocryphal epistles attributed to him (the Latin ], the ], and the ]) and some ] attributed to him (] and ]). These writings are all later, usually dated from the 2nd to the 4th century. | |||
==Biography== | |||
=== Early life === | === Early life === | ||
] to ]]] | ] to ]]] | ||
The two main sources of information that give access to the earliest segments of Paul's career are the Acts of the Apostles and the autobiographical elements of Paul's letters to the early Christian communities.{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=19–20}} Paul was likely born between the years of 5 BC and 5 AD.{{sfn|White|2007|pp=145–47}} The Acts of the Apostles indicates that Paul was a Roman citizen by birth, but ] took issue with the evidence presented by the text.{{sfn|Koester|2000|p=107}}<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|16:37}},{{Bibleverse|Acts|22:25–29}}</ref> Some have suggested that Paul's ancestors may have been freedmen from among the thousands of Jews whom ] took as slaves ], which would explain how he was born into ], as slaves of Roman citizens gained citizenship upon emancipation.<ref>John B. Polhill, 532; cf. Richard R. Losch, ''The Uttermost Part of the Earth: A Guide to Places in the Bible'' (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, 2005), 176–77.</ref> | |||
He was from a devout Jewish family{{sfn|Wright|1974|p=404}} based in the city of ], which had been made part of the ] by the time of Paul's adulthood.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2024-07-22 |title=Saint Paul the Apostle {{!}} Biography & Facts {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Saint-Paul-the-Apostle#:~:text=Paul%20was%20a%20Greek-speaking,in%20his%20life%20and%20letters. |access-date=2024-08-28 |website=britannica.com |language=en}}</ref> Tarsus was of the larger centers of trade on the Mediterranean coast and renowned for its ], it had been among the most influential cities in ] since the time of ], who died in 323 BC.{{sfn|Wright|1974|p=404}} | |||
The two main sources of information by which we have access to the earliest segments of Paul's career are the Bible's Book of Acts and the autobiographical elements of Paul's letters to the early church communities. Paul was likely born between the years of 5 BC and 5 AD.<ref name=White2007>{{cite book|last=White|first=L. Michael|title=From Jesus to Christianity|year=2007|publisher=HarperSanFrancisco|location=San Francisco|isbn=0060816104|pages=145–147|edition=3rd impr.}}</ref> The Book of Acts indicates that Paul was a Roman citizen by birth, more affirmatively describing his father as such, but some scholars have taken issue with the evidence presented by the text.<ref>{{cite book|last=Koester|first=Helmut|title=Introduction to the New Testament|year=2000|publisher=de Gruyter|location=New York|isbn=3110149702|page=107|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=thXUHM5udTcC&pg=107#v=onepage&q&f=false|edition=2|accessdate=14 June 2013}}</ref>{{Bibleref2c|Acts|16:37}}{{Bibleref2c|Acts|22:25-29}} | |||
Paul referred to himself as being "of the stock of Israel, of the ], a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a ]".<ref>{{Bibleverse|Philippians|3:5}}</ref>{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=21–22}} The Bible reveals very little about Paul's family. Acts quotes Paul referring to his family by saying he was "a Pharisee, born of Pharisees".<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|23:6}}</ref>{{sfn|Dunn|2003|p=22}} Paul's nephew, his sister's son, is mentioned in Acts 23:16.<ref name="auto1">{{Bibleverse|Acts|23:16}}</ref> In Romans 16:7, he states that his relatives, ] and ], were Christians before he was and were prominent among the Apostles.<ref name="Bibleref2|Romans|16:7">{{Bibleverse|Romans|16:7}}</ref> | |||
He was from a devout Jewish family<ref name="Wright404" /> in the city of ]–one of the largest trade centers on the Mediterranean coast.<ref>Montague, George T. ''The Living Thought Of St. Paul'' Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing Co. 1966. AISN: B0006CRKIC</ref> It had been in existence several hundred years prior to his birth. It was renowned for its university. During the time of ], who died in 323 BC, Tarsus was the most influential city in ].<ref name="Wright404">Wright, G. Ernest , ''Great People of the Bible and How They Lived'', (Pleasantville, New York: The Reader's Digest Association, Inc., 1974). ASIN: B000OEOKL2</ref><!-- Additional material in Wallace below --> | |||
The family had a history of religious piety.<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Timothy|1:3}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name="disputed"|1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline", meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death.}} Apparently, the family lineage had been very attached to ] and observances for generations.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Philippians|3:5–6}}</ref> Acts says that he was an artisan involved in the leather crafting or tent-making profession.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|18:1–3}}</ref>{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=41–42}} This was to become an initial connection with ], with whom he would partner in tentmaking<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|18:3}}</ref> and later become very important teammates as fellow missionaries.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|16:4}}</ref> | |||
Paul referred to himself as being "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a ]".{{Bibleref2c|Phil.|3:5}} | |||
While he was still fairly young, he was sent to Jerusalem to receive his education at the school of ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|22:3}}</ref>{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=21–22}} one of the most noted teachers of ] in history. Although modern scholarship accepts that Paul was educated under the supervision of Gamaliel in Jerusalem,{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=21–22}} he was not preparing to become a scholar of Jewish law, and probably never had any contact with the ] school.{{sfn|Dunn|2003|pp=21–22}} Some of his family may have resided in Jerusalem since later the son of one of his sisters saved his life there.<ref name="auto1"/>{{sfn|Dunn|2003|p=21}} Nothing more is known of his biography until he takes an active part in the martyrdom of ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|7:58–60; 22:20}}</ref> a Hellenised diaspora Jew.{{sfn|Dunn|2009|pp=242–44}} | |||
The Bible reveals very little about Paul's family. Paul's nephew, his sister's son, is mentioned in {{bibleref2|Acts|23:16}}. Acts also quotes Paul referring to his father by saying he, Paul, was "a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee" ({{Bibleref2|Acts|23:6}}). Paul refers to his mother in {{bibleref2|Romans|16:13}} as among those at Rome. In {{Bibleref2|Romans|16:7}} he states that his relatives, ] and ], were Christians before he was and were prominent among the apostles. | |||
Some modern scholarship argues that while Paul was fluent in ], the language he used to write his letters, his first language was probably ].{{sfn|Bruce|2000|p=43}} In his letters, Paul drew heavily on his knowledge of ], using Stoic terms and metaphors to assist his new Gentile converts in their understanding of the Gospel and to explain his Christology.{{sfn|Lee|2006|pp=13–26}}{{sfn|Kee|1983|p=208}} | |||
The family had a history of religious piety ({{Bibleref2|2Tim|1:3||2 Timothy 1:3}}) <ref name="disputed">1st Timothy, 2nd Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline", meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death.</ref> Apparently the family lineage had been very attached to Pharisaic traditions and observances for generations.{{Bibleref2c|Philippians|3:5-6}} Acts says that he was in the tent-making profession.{{Bibleref2c|Acts|18:1-3}} This was to become an initial connection with ] with whom he would partner in tentmaking{{Bibleref2c|Acts|18:3}} and later become very important teammates as fellow missionaries.{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|16:4}} | |||
===Persecutor of early Christians=== | |||
While he was still fairly young, he was sent to Jerusalem to receive his education at the school of ],{{Bibleref2c|Acts|22:3}} one of the most noted rabbis in history. The ] school was noted for giving its students a balanced education, likely giving Paul broad exposure to classical literature, philosophy, and ethics.<ref name="Wallace">Wallace, Quency E. "". ''The American Journal of Biblical Theology''.</ref> Some of his family may have resided in Jerusalem since later the son of one of his sisters saved his life there.{{Bibleref2c|Acts|23:16}} Nothing more is known of his background until he takes an active part in the martyrdom of ].{{Bibleref2c|Acts|7:58-60;22:20}} Paul confesses that "beyond measure" he persecuted the church of God prior to his conversion.{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:13-14}} {{Bibleref2c|Phil.|3:6}} {{Bibleref2c|Acts|8:1-3}} Although we know from his biography and from Acts that Paul could speak Hebrew, modern scholarship suggests that ] was his first language.<ref>Frederick Fyvie Bruce (1977), ''Paul, Apostle of the Heart Set Free'', p. 43</ref><ref>] 2009. ''Introduction to New Testament History and Literature'', lecture 14 . ].</ref> | |||
]'', a 1601 portrait by ]]] | |||
Paul says that before ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:13–14}}, {{Bibleverse|Philippians|3:6}}, {{Bibleverse|Acts|8:1–3}}</ref> he persecuted early Christians "beyond measure", more specifically Hellenised diaspora Jewish members who had returned to the area of ].{{sfn|Dunn|2009|pp=246–47, 277}}{{refn|group=note|name="persecution"|Acts 8:1 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:13 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:21 "in Jerusalem"; Acts 26:10 "in Jerusalem". In Galatians 1:13, Paul states that he "persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it," but does not specify where he persecuted the church. In Galatians 1:22 he states that more than three years after his conversion he was "still unknown by sight to the churches of Judea that are in Christ," seemingly ruling out Jerusalem as the place he had persecuted Christians.<ref name="dalemartin">{{Cite web |title=Introduction to the New Testament History and Literature – 5. The New Testament as History |url=http://oyc.yale.edu/religious-studies/rlst-152/lecture-5 |website=Open Yale Courses |publisher=Yale University |year=2009 |first=Dale B. |last=Martin}}</ref>}} According to ], the Jerusalem community consisted of "Hebrews", Jews speaking both Aramaic and Greek, and "Hellenists", Jews speaking only Greek, possibly diaspora Jews who had resettled in Jerusalem.{{sfn|Dunn|2009|pp=246–47}} Paul's initial persecution of Christians probably was directed against these Greek-speaking "Hellenists" due to their anti-Temple attitude.{{sfn|Dunn|2009|p=277}} Within the early Jewish Christian community, this also set them apart from the "Hebrews" and their continuing participation in the Temple cult.{{sfn|Dunn|2009|p=277}} | |||
===Conversion=== | |||
In his letters, Paul reflected heavily from his knowledge of ], using Stoic terms and metaphors to assist his new Gentile converts in their understanding of the revealed word of God.<ref>Kee, Howard and Franklin W. Young, ''Understanding The New Testament'', Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice Hall, Inc. 1958, pg 208. ISBN 978-0139365911</ref> | |||
{{Main|Conversion of Paul the Apostle}} | |||
]]] | |||
] to the movement of followers of Jesus can be dated to 31–36 AD{{sfn|Bromiley|1979|p=689}}{{sfn|Barnett|2002|p=21}}{{sfn|Niswonger|1992|p=200}} by his reference to it in one of his ]. In Galatians 1:16, Paul writes that God "was pleased to reveal his son to me."<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:16|ESV}}</ref> In 1 Corinthians 15:8, as he lists the order in which Jesus appeared to his disciples after his resurrection, Paul writes, "last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also."<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|15:8|NASB}}</ref> | |||
According to the account in the Acts of the Apostles, it took place on the road to ], where he reported having experienced a ] of the ascended Jesus. The account says that "He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?' He asked, 'Who are you, Lord?' The reply came, 'I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting'."<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts |9:4–5}}</ref> | |||
He would also rely heavily on the training he received concerning the law and the prophets, utilizing this knowledge to convince his Jewish countrymen of the unity of past Old Testament prophecy and covenants with the fulfilling of these in Jesus Christ. His wide spectrum of experiences and education gave the "Apostle to the Gentiles"{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|1:5}} {{Bibleref2c-nb|Rom|11:13}} {{Bibleref2c|Gal.|2:8}} the tools which he later would use to effectively spread ] and to establish the church solidly in the Roman Empire.<ref name="Wallace"/> | |||
According to the account in Acts 9:1–22, he was blinded for three days and had to be led into Damascus by the hand.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:1–22|9}}</ref> During these three days, Saul took no food or water and spent his time in prayer to God. When ] arrived, he laid his hands on him and said: "Brother Saul, the Lord, '''' Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost."<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:17}}</ref> His sight was restored, he got up and was baptized.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:18}}</ref> This story occurs only in Acts, not in the Pauline epistles.{{sfn|Aslan|2014|p=184}} | |||
=== Conversion === | |||
{{Main|Conversion of Paul the Apostle}} | |||
]'' (1601), by ]]] | |||
] can be dated to 31–36<ref>{{Cite book | last1 = Bromiley | first1 = Geoffrey William | title = International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: A – D (International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (Wbeerdmans)) | year = 1979 | publisher = Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company | location = | isbn = 0-8028-3781-6 | page = 689 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last1 = Barnett | first1 = Paul | title = Jesus, the Rise of Early Christianity: A History of New Testament Times | year = 2002 | publisher = InterVarsity Press | location = | isbn = 0-8308-2699-8 | page = 21 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book | last1 = L. Niswonger | first1 = Richard | title = New Testament History | year = 1993 | publisher = Zondervan Publishing Company | location = | isbn = 0-310-31201-9 | page = 200 }}</ref> by his reference to it in one of his ]. In {{Bibleref2|Galatians|1:16|ESV}} Paul writes that God "was pleased to reveal his son to me." In {{Bibleref2|1 Corinthians|15:8|NASB}}, as he lists the order in which Jesus appeared to his disciples after his resurrection, Paul writes, "last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also." | |||
The author of the Acts of the Apostles may have learned of Paul's conversion from the ], or from the ], or possibly from Paul himself.{{sfn|McRay|2007|p=66}} | |||
According to the account in ], it took place on the road to Damascus, where he reported having experienced a ] of the resurrected Jesus. The account says that "he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" Saul replied, "Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: '''' hard for thee to kick against the pricks."{{Bibleref2c|Acts|9:4-5|9}} According to the account in {{Bibleref2|Acts|9:1–22|9}}, he was blinded for three days and had to be led into Damascus by the hand. During these three days, Saul took no food or water and spent his time in prayer to God. When ] arrived, he laid his hands on him and said: "Brother Saul, the Lord, '''' Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost."{{Bibleref2c |Acts|9:17|9}} His sight was restored, he got up and was baptized.{{Bibleref2c |Acts|9:18|9}} This story occurs only in Acts, not in the Pauline epistles.<ref name=Aslan>{{cite book|last1=Aslan|first1=Reza|title=Zealot|date=2013|publisher=Random House|location=New York|isbn=978-0-8129-8148-3|page=184|edition=Paperback}}</ref> | |||
According to Timo Eskola, early Christian theology and discourse was influenced by the Jewish ] tradition.{{sfn|Eskola|2001}} ], ] and ] have variously argued that Paul's accounts of his conversion experience and his ascent to the heavens (in ]) are the earliest first-person accounts that are extant of a Merkabah mystic in Jewish or Christian literature.{{sfn|Churchill|2010|pp=4,16-17,22-23}} Conversely, Timothy Churchill has argued that Paul's Damascus road encounter does not fit the pattern of Merkabah.{{sfn|Churchill|2010|pp=250ff.}} | |||
The author of the Acts of the Apostles, likely learned of his conversion from Paul, from the church in Jerusalem, or from the ].<ref name="McRay66">{{cite book|last=McRay|first=John|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GvgexcfnWC0C&pg=PT66#v=onepage&q=%22Luke%20knew%20the%20story%22&f=false |title=Paul His Life and Teaching|year=2007|publisher=Baker Academic|location=Grand Rapids, MI |isbn=978-1441205742 |page=66}}</ref> | |||
=== Post-conversion === | === Post-conversion === | ||
According to ]: | |||
] (1571–1610), ''The Conversion of Saint Paul'', 1600 ]] | |||
{{Blockquote|And immediately he proclaimed Jesus in the synagogues, saying, "He is the Son of God." And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?" But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ.|Acts 9:20–22<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:20–22}}</ref>}} | |||
] c. 1657]] | |||
{{Quote|At once he began to preach in the synagogues that Jesus is the Son of God. All those who heard him were astonished and asked, "Isn't he the man who raised havoc in Jerusalem among those who call on this name? And hasn't he come here to take them as prisoners to the chief priests?" Yet Saul grew more and more influential and baffled the Jews living in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Messiah.|{{Bibleref2|Acts|9:20-22}}}} | |||
In the opening verses of {{Bibleref2|Romans|1}}, Paul provides a litany of his own apostolic appointment to preach among the Gentiles{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:16}} and his post-conversion convictions about the risen Christ.<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
* Paul described himself as | |||
** a servant of Jesus Christ; | |||
** having experienced an unforeseen, sudden, startling change, due to all-powerful grace—not the fruit of his reasoning or thoughts;{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:12-15|Gal. 1:12-15}} {{Bibleref2c|1cor|15:10||1 Cor. 15:10}} | |||
** having seen Christ as did the other apostles when Christ appeared to him{{Bibleref2c|1cor|15:8||1 Cor. 15:8}} as he appeared to Peter, to James, to the Twelve, after his Resurrection;{{Bibleref2c|1cor|9:1||1 Cor. 9:1}} | |||
** called to be an apostle; | |||
** set apart for the gospel of God. | |||
* Paul described Jesus as | |||
** having been promised by God beforehand through his prophets in the holy Scriptures; | |||
** being the true messiah and the Son of God; | |||
** having biological lineage from David ("according to the flesh");{{Bibleref2c|rom|1:3||Rom. 1:3}} | |||
** having been declared to be the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead; | |||
** being Jesus Christ our Lord; | |||
** the One through whom we have received grace and apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith for the sake of his name among all the nations, "including you who are called to belong to Jesus Christ". | |||
* Jesus | |||
** lives in heaven; | |||
** is God's Son; | |||
** would soon return.<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
* The Cross | |||
** he now believed Jesus' death was a voluntary sacrifice that reconciled sinners with God.{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|5:6-10}} {{Bibleref2c|Phil.|2:8}} | |||
* The Law | |||
** he now believed the law only reveals the extent of people's enslavement to the power of sin—a power that must be broken by Christ.{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|3:20b}} {{Bibleref2c-nb|Rom.|7:7-12}} | |||
* Gentiles | |||
** he had believed Gentiles were outside the covenant that God made with Israel; | |||
** he now believed Gentiles and Jews were united as the people of God in Christ Jesus.{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|3:28}} | |||
* Circumcision | |||
** had believed circumcision was the rite through which males became part of Israel, an exclusive community of God's chosen people;{{Bibleref2c|Phil.|3:3-5}} | |||
** he now believed that neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but that the new creation is what counts in the sight of God,{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|6:15}} and that this new creation is a work of Christ in the life of believers, making them part of the church, an inclusive community of Jews and Gentiles reconciled with God through faith.{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|6:4}} | |||
* Persecution | |||
** had believed his violent persecution of the church to be an indication of his zeal for his religion;{{Bibleref2c|Phil.|3:6}} | |||
** he now believed Jewish hostility toward the church was sinful opposition that would incur God's wrath;{{Bibleref2c|1Thes|2:14-16||1 Thess. 2:14-16}} <ref name="Powell" />{{rp|p.236}} he believed he was halted by Christ when his fury was at its height;{{Bibleref2c|Acts|9:1-2}} It was "through zeal" that he persecuted the Church,{{Bibleref2c|Philippians|3:6}} and he obtained mercy because he had "acted ignorantly in unbelief".{{Bibleref2c|1tim|1:13||1 Tim. 1:13}}<ref name="disputed" /> | |||
* The Last Days | |||
** had believed God's messiah would put an end to the old age of evil and initiate a new age of righteousness; | |||
** he now believed this would happen in stages that had begun with the resurrection of Jesus, but the old age would continue until Jesus returns.{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|16:25}} {{Bibleref2c|1cor|10:11||1 Cor. 10:11}} {{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:4}} <ref name="Powell" />{{rp|p.236}} | |||
Paul is critical both theologically and empirically of claims of moral or lineal superiority {{Bibleref2c|Rom.|2:16-26}} of Jews while conversely strongly sustaining the notion of a special place for the ].{{Bibleref2c-nb|Rom.|9-11}} | |||
There are debates as to whether Paul understood himself as commissioned to take the gospel to the Gentiles at the moment of his conversion.<ref>{{Cite book | last1 = Horrell | first1 = David G | title = An Introduction to the Study of Paul | year = 2006 | publisher = T&T Clark | location = New York | isbn = 0-567-04083-6 | page = 30 }}</ref> | |||
=== Early ministry === | === Early ministry === | ||
] in ]]] | ] in ]]] | ||
], believed to be where Paul escaped from persecution in Damascus]] | ], believed to be where Paul escaped from persecution in Damascus]] | ||
After his conversion, Paul went to ], where ] states he was healed of his blindness and ] by Ananias of Damascus.{{sfn|Hengel|1997|p=43}} Paul says that it was in Damascus that he barely escaped death.<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Corinthians|11:32}}</ref> Paul also says that he then went first to Arabia, and then came back to Damascus.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:17}}</ref>{{sfn|Lake|1911|pp=320–23}} Paul's trip to Arabia is not mentioned anywhere else in the Bible, although it has been theorized that he traveled to ] for meditations in the desert.{{sfn|Wright|1996|pp=683–92}}{{sfn|Hengel|2002|pp=47–66}} He describes in ] how three years after his conversion he went to ]. There he met ] and stayed with ] for 15 days.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:13–24}}</ref> Paul located Mount Sinai in Arabia in Galatians 4:24–25.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|4:24–25}}</ref> | |||
Paul asserted that he received the ] not from man, but directly by "the revelation of Jesus Christ".<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:11–16}}</ref> He claimed almost total independence from the Jerusalem community{{sfn|Harris|2003|p=517}} (possibly in the ]), but agreed with it on the nature and content of the gospel.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:22–24}}</ref> He appeared eager to bring material support to Jerusalem from the various growing ] churches that he started. In his writings, Paul used the ] he endured to avow proximity and union with Jesus and as a validation of his teaching. | |||
After his conversion, Paul went to ], where ] states he was healed of his blindness and ] by ].<ref>] and Anna Maria Schwemer, trans. John Bowden. '''' Westminster John Knox Press, 1997. ISBN 0-664-25736-4</ref> Paul says that it was in Damascus that he barely escaped death.{{Bibleref2c|2Cor.|11:32||2 Cor. 11:32}} Paul also says that he then went first to Arabia, and then came back to Damascus.{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:17}}<ref>Kirsopp Lake, (London 1911), pp. 320–323.</ref> Paul's trip to Arabia is not mentioned anywhere else in the Bible, and some suppose he actually traveled to Mt. Sinai for meditations in the desert.<ref name=WrightArabia>N.T. Wright, </ref><ref>Martin Hengel, '']'' 12.1 (2002) pp. 47–66.</ref> He describes in Galatians how three years after his conversion he went to ]. There he met James and stayed with ] for 15 days.{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:13-24}} Paul located ] in Arabia in {{Bibleref2|Galatians|4:24-25}}. | |||
Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem.<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|2:1–10">{{Bibleverse|Galatians|2:1–10}}</ref> It is not known what happened during this time, but both Acts and Galatians provide some details.{{sfn|Barnett|2005|p=200}} At the end of this time, ] went to find Paul and brought him to ].{{sfn|Dunn|2009|p=369}}<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|11:26}}</ref> The Christian community at Antioch had been established by Hellenised diaspora Jews living in Jerusalem, who played an important role in reaching a Gentile, Greek audience, notably at Antioch, which had a large Jewish community and significant numbers of Gentile "God-fearers."{{sfn|Dunn|2009|p=297}} From Antioch the mission to the Gentiles started, which would fundamentally change the character of the early Christian movement, eventually turning it into a new, Gentile religion.{{sfn|Dunn|2009}} | |||
Paul asserted that he received the Gospel not from man, but directly by "the revelation of Jesus Christ".{{Bibleref2c|Gal|1:11-16}} He claimed almost total independence from the Jerusalem community,<ref name="Harris"/>{{rp|pp.316–320}} (possibly in the ]), but agreed with it on the nature and content of the ].{{Bibleref2c|Gal|1:22-24}} He appeared eager to bring material support to Jerusalem from the various budding Gentile churches that he planted. In his writings, Paul used the persecutions he endured, in terms of physical beatings and verbal assaults, to avow proximity and union with Jesus and as a validation of his teaching. | |||
When a famine occurred in ], around 45–46,{{sfn|Ogg|1962}} Paul and Barnabas journeyed to Jerusalem to deliver financial support from the Antioch community.{{sfn|Barnett|2005|p=83}} According to Acts, Antioch had become an alternative center for Christians following the dispersion of the believers after the death of ]. It was in Antioch that the followers of Jesus were first called "Christians".<ref>]</ref> | |||
Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem.{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|2:1-10}} It is not completely known what happened during these 'unknown years', but both Acts and Galatians provide some partial details.<ref>Barnett, Paul '''' (Eerdmans Publishing Co. 2005) ISBN 0-8028-2781-0 p. 200</ref> At the end of this time, ] went to find Paul and brought him back to ]. {{Bibleref2c|Acts|11:26}} | |||
When a famine occurred in Judea, around 45–46,<ref>Ogg, George, ''Chronology of the New Testament'' in ] (Nelson, 1963)</ref> Paul and Barnabas journeyed to Jerusalem to deliver financial support from the Antioch community.<ref>Barnett </ref> According to Acts, Antioch had become an alternative center for Christians following the dispersion of the believers after the death of Stephen. It was in Antioch that the followers of Jesus were first called "Christians".{{Bibleref2c|Acts|11:26}} | |||
=== First missionary journey === | === First missionary journey === | ||
] | |||
The author of Acts arranges Paul's travels into three separate journeys. The first journey,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|13–14}}</ref> for which Paul and Barnabas were commissioned by the Antioch community,{{sfn|Dunn|2009|p=370}} and led initially by Barnabas,{{refn|group=note|The only indication as to who is leading is in the order of names. At first, the two are referred to as Barnabas and Paul, in that order. Later in the same chapter, the team is referred to as Paul and his companions.}} took Barnabas and Paul from Antioch to Cyprus then into southern Asia Minor, and finally returning to Antioch. In Cyprus, Paul rebukes and blinds ] the magician<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|13:8–12}}</ref> who was criticizing their teachings. | |||
They sailed to ] in ]. ] left them and returned to Jerusalem. Paul and Barnabas went on to ]. On ] they went to the synagogue. The leaders invited them to speak. Paul reviewed Israelite history from life in Egypt to King David. He introduced Jesus as a descendant of David brought to Israel by God. He said that his group had come to bring the message of salvation. He recounted the story of Jesus' death and resurrection. He quoted from the ]<ref name="JewEnc:Saul of Tarsus" /> to assert that Jesus was the promised Christos who brought them forgiveness for their sins. Both the Jews and the "]" Gentiles invited them to talk more next Sabbath. At that time almost the whole city gathered. This upset some influential Jews who spoke against them. Paul used the occasion to announce a change in his mission which from then on would be to the Gentiles.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|13:13–48}}</ref> | |||
The author of the Acts arranges Paul's travels into three separate journeys. The first journey,{{Bibleref2c|Acts|13-14}} led initially by Barnabas,<ref>The only indication as to who is leading is in the order of names. At first, the two are referred to as Barnabas and Paul, in that order. Later in the same chapter the team is referred to as Paul and his companions.</ref> took Paul from Antioch to Cyprus then into southern Asia Minor (Anatolia), and finally returning to Antioch. In Cyprus, Paul rebukes and blinds ] the magician{{Bibleref2c|Acts|13:8-12}} who was criticizing their teachings. From this point on, Paul is described as the leader of the group.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.biblestudy.org/maps/pauls-first-journey-map.html |title=Map of first missionary journey |publisher=Biblestudy.org |accessdate=2010-11-19}}</ref> | |||
Antioch served as a major Christian home base for Paul's early missionary activities,{{sfn|Harris|2003}} and he remained there for "a long time with the disciples"<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|14:28|NKJV}}</ref> at the conclusion of his first journey. The exact duration of Paul's stay in Antioch is unknown, with estimates ranging from nine months to as long as eight years.{{sfn|Spence-Jones|2015|p=16}} | |||
They sail to ] in ]. John Mark leaves them and returns to Jerusalem. Paul and Barnabas go on to Pisidian Antioch. On ] they go to the synagogue. The leaders invite them to speak. Paul reviews Israelite history from life in Egypt to King David. He introduces Jesus as a descendant of David brought to Israel by God. He said that his team came to town to bring the message of salvation. He recounts the story of Jesus' death and resurrection. He quotes from the ]<ref name="paul">"His quotations from Scripture, which are all taken, directly or from memory, from the Greek version, betray no familiarity with the original Hebrew text (..) Nor is there any indication in Paul's writings or arguments that he had received the rabbinical training ascribed to him by Christian writers (..)"{{cite web|title=Paul, the Apostle of the Heathen|url=http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/11952-paul-of-tarsus|publisher=JewishEncyclopedia.com|accessdate=2012-02-10}}</ref> to assert that Jesus was the promised ]os who brought them forgiveness for their sins. Both the Jews and the ']' Gentiles invited them to talk more next Sabbath. At that time almost the whole city gathered. This upset some influential Jews who spoke against them. Paul used the occasion to announce a change in his mission which from then on would be to the Gentiles.{{Bibleref2c|Acts|13:13-48}} | |||
In ]'s ''An Introduction to the New Testament'', published in 1997, a chronology of events in Paul's life is presented, illustrated from later 20th-century writings of ]s.{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=445}} The first missionary journey of Paul is assigned a "traditional" (and majority) dating of 46–49 AD, compared to a "revisionist" (and minority) dating of after 37 AD.{{sfn|Brown|1997|pp=428–29}} | |||
===Interval at Antioch=== | |||
Antioch served as a major Christian center for Paul's evangelizing.<ref name="Harris"/> Paul remained there for 'some time' <ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|14:28|NKJV}}</ref> or 'a long time' in other translations <ref>e.g. ], ]</ref> at the conclusion of his first journey. 'Bishop Pearson reckons it a little more than a year'. Lewin estimated it as "about a year;" Renan suggested "several months". The writer of the ] argues that 'no accurate statement can be gathered from St. Luke's indefinite expression".<ref>All quotes from Pulpit Commentary on Acts 14, http://biblehub.com/commentaries/pulpit/acts/14.htm accessed 9 September 2015</ref> | |||
=== Council of Jerusalem === | === Council of Jerusalem === | ||
{{Main|Council of Jerusalem}} | {{Main|Council of Jerusalem}} | ||
{{See also|Circumcision controversy in early Christianity}} | {{See also|Circumcision controversy in early Christianity}} | ||
A vital meeting between Paul and the Jerusalem church took place in the year 49 AD by traditional (and majority) dating, compared to a revisionist (and minority) dating of 47/51 AD.{{sfn|Brown|1997|pp=428–29, 445}} The meeting is described in Acts 15:2<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|15:2|NIV}}</ref> and usually seen as the same event mentioned by Paul in {{Bibleverse|Galatians|2:1-10|NRSV}}{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} The key question raised was whether ] converts needed to be circumcised.{{sfn|Bechtel|1910}}<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|15:2|NIV}},{{Bibleverse|Galatians|2:1|NIV}}</ref> At this meeting, Paul states in his letter to the Galatians, ], ], and ] accepted Paul's mission to the Gentiles. | |||
The Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, and also in Paul's letters.{{sfn|White|2007|pp=148–49}} For example, the Jerusalem visit for famine relief<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|11:27–30}}</ref> apparently corresponds to the "first visit" (to Peter and James only).<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|1:18–20">{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:18–20}}</ref>{{sfn|White|2007|pp=148–49}} ] suggested that the "fourteen years" could be from Paul's conversion rather than from his first visit to Jerusalem.{{sfn|Bruce|2000|p=151}} | |||
Most scholars agree that a vital meeting between Paul and the Jerusalem church took place some time in the years 48 to 50, described in {{Bibleref2|Acts|15:2|NIV}} and usually seen as the same event mentioned by Paul in {{Bibleref2|Galatians|2:1|NIV}}.<ref name="ODCC self" /> The key question raised was whether ] converts needed to be circumcised.<ref>{{Bibleref2|Acts|15:2|NIV}}ff; {{Bibleref2|Galatians|2:1|NIV}}ff</ref> At this meeting, Paul states in his letter to the Galatians that Peter, James, and John accepted Paul's mission to the Gentiles. | |||
Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, in Paul's letters, and some appear in both.<ref name="white">{{cite book | |||
| pages=148–149 | |||
| url=https://books.google.com/?id=w4ehxXoIxCUC&pg=PA149&q=paul+%22visits+to+jerusalem%22+acts+letters | |||
| first=L. Michael | |||
| last=White | |||
| title=From Jesus to Christianity | |||
| publisher=HarperCollins | |||
| isbn=0-06-052655-6 | |||
| year=2004}}</ref> For example, the Jerusalem visit for ] relief{{Bibleref2c|Acts|11:27-30}} apparently corresponds to the "first visit" (to Cephas and James only).{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:18-20}}<ref name="white" /> F. F. Bruce suggested that the "fourteen years" could be from Paul's conversion rather than from his first visit to Jerusalem.<ref>''Paul: Apostle of the Free Spirit,'' ], Paternoster 1980, p.151</ref> | |||
=== Incident at Antioch === | === Incident at Antioch === | ||
{{Main|Incident at Antioch}} | {{Main|Incident at Antioch}} | ||
Despite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter in a dispute sometimes called the "]", over Peter's reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch because they did not strictly adhere to Jewish customs.{{sfn|Bechtel|1910}} | |||
Writing later of the incident, Paul recounts, "I opposed to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong", and says he told Peter, "You are a Jew, yet you ]. How is it, then, that you ]?"<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|2:11–14">{{Bibleverse|Galatians|2:11–14}}</ref> Paul also mentions that even Barnabas, his traveling companion and fellow apostle until that time, sided with Peter.{{sfn|Bechtel|1910}} | |||
Despite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem, as understood by Paul, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter in a dispute sometimes called the "Incident at Antioch", over Peter's reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch because they did not strictly adhere to Jewish customs.<ref name=cathen-incident> see section titled: "The Incident At Antioch"</ref> | |||
The outcome of the incident remains uncertain. The '']'' suggests that Paul won the argument, because "Paul's account of the incident leaves no doubt that Peter saw the justice of the rebuke".{{sfn|Bechtel|1910}} However, Paul himself never mentions a victory, and ]'s ''From Jesus to Christianity'' draws the opposite conclusion: "The blowup with Peter was a total failure of political bravado, and Paul soon left Antioch as ''persona non grata'', never again to return".{{sfn|White|2007|p=170}} | |||
Writing later of the incident, Paul recounts, "I opposed to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong", and says he told Peter, "You are a Jew, yet you ]. How is it, then, that you ]?"{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|2:11-14}} Paul also mentions that even Barnabas, his traveling companion and fellow apostle until that time, sided with Peter.<ref>: "On their arrival Peter, who up to this had eaten with the Gentiles, 'withdrew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision,' and by his example drew with him not only the other Jews, but even Barnabas, Paul's fellow-labourer".</ref> | |||
The primary source account of the incident at Antioch is Paul's ].<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|2:11–14"/> | |||
The final outcome of the incident remains uncertain. The '']''<ref name=cathen-incident/> suggests that Paul won the argument, because "Paul's account of the incident leaves no doubt that Peter saw the justice of the rebuke". However Paul himself never mentions a victory and ]'s ''From Jesus to Christianity'' draws the opposite conclusion: "The blowup with Peter was a total failure of political bravado, and Paul soon left Antioch as ], never again to return".<ref>{{cite book | |||
| page=170 | |||
| url=https://books.google.com/?id=w4ehxXoIxCUC&pg=PA170&q=paul+%22visits+to+jerusalem%22+acts+letters | |||
| first=L. Michael | |||
| last=White | |||
| title=From Jesus to Christianity | |||
| publisher=HarperSanFrancisco | |||
| year=2004 | |||
| isbn=0-06-052655-6}}</ref> | |||
The ] account of the Incident at Antioch is Paul's letter to the Galatians. | |||
=== Second missionary journey === | === Second missionary journey === | ||
] delivering the '']'' in |
] delivering the '']'' in which he addressed early issues in ], depicted in a 1515 portrait by ]{{sfn|McGrath|2006}}{{sfn|Mills|2003|pp=1109–10}}]] | ||
Paul left for his second missionary journey from Jerusalem, in late Autumn 49 AD,{{sfn|Köstenberger|Kellum|Quarles|2009|p=400}} after the meeting of the ] where the circumcision question was debated. On their trip around the Mediterranean Sea, Paul and his companion Barnabas stopped in Antioch where they had a sharp argument about taking ] with them on their trips. The Acts of the Apostles said that John Mark had left them in a previous trip and gone home. Unable to resolve the dispute, Paul and Barnabas decided to separate; Barnabas took John Mark with him, while ] joined Paul. | |||
Paul left for his second missionary journey from Jerusalem, in late Autumn 49,<ref>Andreas J. Köstenberger, L. Scott Kellum and Charles Quarles (2009). Nashville, Tennessee, B&H Publishing Group. p. 400</ref> after the meeting of the ] where the circumcision question was debated. On their trip around the Mediterranean sea, Paul and his companion Barnabas stopped in Antioch where they had a sharp argument about taking ] with them on their trips. The book of Acts said that John Mark had left them in a previous trip and gone home. Unable to resolve the dispute, Paul and Barnabas decided to separate; Barnabas took John Mark with him, while ] joined Paul. | |||
Paul and Silas initially visited ] (Paul's birthplace), ] and ]. In Lystra, they met ], a disciple who was spoken well of, and decided to take him with them. The Church kept growing, adding believers, and strengthening in faith daily.{{ |
Paul and Silas initially visited ] (Paul's birthplace), ] and ]. In Lystra, they met ], a disciple who was spoken well of, and decided to take him with them. Paul and his companions, Silas and Timothy, had plans to journey to the southwest portion of Asia Minor to preach the gospel but during the night, Paul had a vision of a man of Macedonia standing and begging him to go to Macedonia to help them. After seeing the vision, Paul and his companions left for Macedonia to preach the gospel to them.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|16:6–10}}</ref> The Church kept growing, adding believers, and strengthening in faith daily.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|16:5|KJV}}</ref> | ||
In ], Paul cast a spirit of divination out of a servant girl, whose masters were then unhappy about the loss of income her soothsaying provided |
In ], Paul cast a spirit of divination out of a servant girl, whose masters were then unhappy about the loss of income her soothsaying provided.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|16:16–24}}</ref> They seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace before the authorities and Paul and Silas were put in jail. After a miraculous earthquake, the gates of the prison fell apart and Paul and Silas could have escaped but remained; this event led to the conversion of the jailor.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|16:25–40}}</ref> They continued traveling, going by ] and then to Athens, where Paul preached to the Jews and God-fearing Greeks in the synagogue and to the Greek intellectuals in the ]. Paul continued from Athens to ]. | ||
===Interval in Corinth=== | ===Interval in Corinth=== | ||
Around 50–52, Paul spent 18 months in Corinth. The reference in Acts to Proconsul ] helps ascertain this date (cf. ]). |
Around 50–52 AD, Paul spent 18 months in ]. The reference in Acts to Proconsul ] helps ascertain this date (cf. ]).{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} In Corinth, Paul met ],<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:2|NKJV}}</ref> who became faithful believers and helped Paul through his other missionary journeys. The couple followed Paul and his companions to ] and stayed there to start one of the strongest and most faithful churches at that time.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:18–21|NKJV}}</ref> | ||
In 52, departing from Corinth, Paul stopped at the nearby village of ] to have his hair cut off, because of a vow he had earlier taken.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:18|NKJV}}</ref> It is possible this was to be a final haircut before fulfilling his vow to become a ] for a defined period of time.{{sfn|Driscoll|1911}} With Priscilla and Aquila, the missionaries then sailed to Ephesus<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:19–21|NKJV}}</ref> and then Paul alone went on to ] to greet the Church there. He then traveled north to Antioch, where he stayed for some time ({{langx|grc|ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ }}.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:22-23|NKJV}}</ref> Some New Testament texts{{refn|group=note|This clause is not found in some major sources: ], ], ] or Codex Laudianus}} suggest that he also visited Jerusalem during this period for one of the Jewish feasts, possibly ].<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|18:21|NKJV}}</ref> Textual critic ] and others consider the reference to a Jerusalem visit to be genuine<ref name="PulCom" /> and it accords with Acts 21:29,<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|21:29|NKJV}}</ref> according to which Paul and ] had previously been seen in Jerusalem. | |||
=== Third missionary journey === | === Third missionary journey === | ||
]'', a 1649 portrait by ]{{sfn|Crease|2019|pp=309–10}}]] | |||
According to Acts, Paul began his third missionary journey by traveling all around the region of ] and ] to strengthen, teach and rebuke the believers. Paul then traveled to ], an important ], and stayed there for almost three years, probably working there as a tentmaker,<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|20:34|NKJV}}</ref> as he had done when he stayed in ]. He is said to have performed numerous miracles, healing people and casting out demons, and he apparently organized missionary activity in other regions.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} Paul left Ephesus after an attack from a local silversmith resulted in a pro-] riot involving most of the city.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} During his stay in Ephesus, Paul wrote four letters to the church in Corinth.{{sfn|McRay|2007|p=185}} The letter to the church in ] is generally thought to have been written from Ephesus, though a minority view considers it may have been penned while he was imprisoned in Rome.<ref>Michael Flexsenhar 111, ] Volume 42, Issue 1 2019 : 18-45.</ref> | |||
Paul went through ] into ]<ref name="bibleref2|Acts|20:1–2|NKJV">{{bibleverse|Acts|20:1–2|NKJV}}</ref> and stayed in Greece, probably Corinth, for three months<ref name="bibleref2|Acts|20:1–2|NKJV"/> during 56–57 AD.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} Commentators generally agree that Paul dictated his ] during this period.{{sfn|Sanday|n.d.|p=202}} He then made ready to continue on to ], but he changed his plans and traveled back through Macedonia, putatively because certain Jews had made a plot against him. In Romans 15:19,<ref>{{bibleverse|Romans|15:19}}</ref> Paul wrote that he visited ], but he may have meant what would now be called ],{{sfn|Burton|2000|p=26}} which was at that time a division of the Roman province of Macedonia.{{sfn|Petit|1909}} On their way back to Jerusalem, Paul and his companions visited other cities such as ], ], ], ], and ]. Paul finished his trip with a stop in ], where he and his companions stayed with ] before finally arriving in Jerusalem.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|21:8–10}}, {{bibleverse|Acts|21:15}}</ref> | |||
According to the ], Paul began his third missionary journey by travelling all around the region of Galatia and Phrygia to strengthen, teach and rebuke the believers. Paul then traveled to Ephesus, an important ], and stayed there for almost three years, probably working there as a tentmaker,<ref>{{bibleverse||Acts|20:34|NKJV}}</ref> as he had done when he stayed in Corinth. He is claimed to have performed numerous miracles, healing people and casting out demons, and he apparently organized missionary activity in other regions.<ref>"Paul, St". Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005</ref> Paul left Ephesus after an attack from a local silversmith resulted in a pro-] riot involving most of the city.<ref name="ODCC self" /> During his stay in Ephesus, Paul wrote four letters to the church in Corinth.<ref name=McRay185>{{cite book|last=McRay|first=John|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GvgexcfnWC0C&pg=PT185#v=snippet&q=%22four%20letters%20to%20the%20church%20in%20Corinth%22&f=false |title=Paul His Life and Teaching|year=2007|publisher=Baker Academic|location=Grand Rapids, MI |isbn=978-1441205742 |page=185}}</ref> | |||
===Conjectured journey from Rome to Spain=== | |||
Paul went through ] into ] ({{bibleref2|Acts|20:1-2|NKJV}}) and stayed in Greece, probably Corinth, for three months ({{bibleref2|Acts|20:1-2|NKJV}}) during 56-57 AD.<ref name="ODCC self" /> He then made ready to continue on to Syria, but he changed his plans and traveled back through Macedonia because of Jews who had made a plot against him. | |||
Among the writings of the early Christians, ] said that Paul was "Herald (of the Gospel of Christ) in the West", and that "he had gone to the extremity of the west".<ref> Early Christian Writings 1 Clem 5:5: "By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance".</ref> | |||
Where ]'s translation has "had preached" below (in the "Church tradition" section), the Hoole translation has "having become a herald".<ref>See also the endnote (3) by ] on the last page of ] regarding Paul's preaching in Britain.</ref> ] indicated that Paul preached in Spain: "For after he had been in Rome, he returned to Spain, but whether he came thence again into these parts, we know not".<ref>, verse 4:20</ref> ] said that Paul, "fully preached the Gospel, and instructed even imperial Rome, and carried the earnestness of his preaching as far as Spain, undergoing conflicts innumerable, and performing Signs and wonders".<ref>] (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series II Volume VII, Lecture 17, para. 26)</ref> The ] mentions "the departure of Paul from the city (39) when he journeyed to Spain".<ref> lines 38–39 Bible Research</ref> | |||
In {{bibleref2|Romans|15:19}} Paul wrote that he visited ], but he may have meant what would now be called ],<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/?id=b52QYgZg6W8C&pg=PR26#v=onepage&q=%22illyris%20graeca%22&f=false |title=A critical and exegetical commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians |publisher=|accessdate=2010-11-19|isbn=978-0-567-05029-8|year=1977|author1=Burton|first1=Ernest De Witt}}</ref> which lay in the northern part of modern Albania, but was at that time a division of the Roman province of Macedonia.<ref>. Newadvent.org (1909–05–01). Retrieved 2010–11–19.</ref> | |||
Paul and his companions visited other cities on their way back to Jerusalem such as Philippi, Troas, Miletus, ], and ]. Paul finished his trip with a stop in Caesarea, where he and his companions stayed with ] before finally arriving at Jerusalem.<ref> Biblestudy.org</ref> {{bibleref2c|Acts|21:8-10}} {{bibleref2c-nb|Acts|21:15}} | |||
=== Journey to Rome and beyond === | |||
After Paul's arrival in Jerusalem at the end of his third missionary journey, he became involved in a serious conflict with some "Asian Jews" (most likely from ]). The conflict eventually led to Paul's arrest and imprisonment in ] for two years. Finally, Paul and his companions sailed for Rome where Paul was to stand trial for his alleged crimes. ''Acts'' states that Paul preached in Rome for two years from his rented home while awaiting trial. It does not state what happened after this time, but some sources state that Paul was freed by ] and continued to preach in Rome, even though that seems unlikely{{according to whom|date=September 2015}} based on Nero's historical cruelty to ]s. See ''His final days spent in Rome'' section below. | |||
Among the writings of the early Christians, ] said that Paul was "Herald (of the Gospel of Christ) in the West", and that "he had gone to the extremity of the west".<ref name="scarlet"></ref><ref><br/>1 Clem 5:5 "By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, <u>had preached</u> in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the <u>farthest bounds of the West</u>; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance".<br/>Where ] has "had preached" above, the has "having become a herald".<br/>See also the endnote(#3) by ] on the last page of ] regarding Paul's preaching in Britain.</ref> ] indicated that Paul preached in Spain: "For after he had been in Rome, he returned to Spain, but whether he came thence again into these parts, we know not".<ref>] (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series I Volume XIII)</ref> ] said that Paul, "fully preached the Gospel, and instructed even imperial Rome, and carried the earnestness of his preaching as far as Spain, undergoing conflicts innumerable, and performing Signs and wonders".<ref>] (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series II Volume VII, Lecture 17, para.26)</ref> The ] mentions "the departure of Paul from the city (39) when he journeyed to Spain".<ref> lines 38–39</ref> | |||
=== Visits to Jerusalem in Acts and the epistles === | === Visits to Jerusalem in Acts and the epistles === | ||
The following table is adapted from the book ''From Jesus to Christianity'' by Biblical scholar ],{{sfn|White|2007|pp=148–49}} matching Paul's travels as documented in the Acts and the travels in his ] but not agreed upon fully by all Biblical scholars. | |||
{{Christianity|state=collapsed}} | |||
This table is adapted from White, ''From Jesus to Christianity.''<ref name="white" /> Note that the matching of Paul's travels in the Acts and the travels in his Epistles is done for the reader's convenience and is not approved of by all scholars. | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="margin:auto;" cellpadding="5" | {| class="wikitable" style="margin:auto;" cellpadding="5" | ||
Line 228: | Line 183: | ||
|- -valign="top" | |- -valign="top" | ||
| style="text-align:left;"| | | style="text-align:left;"| | ||
* First visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:26–27}}</ref> | |||
* First visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Acts|9:26-27}} | |||
** "after many days" of Damascus conversion | ** "after many days" of Damascus conversion | ||
** preaches openly in Jerusalem with Barnabas | ** preaches openly in Jerusalem with Barnabas | ||
** meets apostles | ** meets apostles | ||
| style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | | style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | ||
* First visit to Jerusalem<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|1:18–20"/> | |||
** three years after Damascus conversion<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:17–18}}</ref> | |||
* First visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:18-20}} | |||
** sees only Cephas (Simon Peter) and James | |||
** three years after Damascus conversion{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|1:17-18}} | |||
** sees only Cephas (Peter) and James | |||
|- -valign="top" | |- -valign="top" | ||
| style="text-align:left;"| | | style="text-align:left;"| | ||
* Second visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|11:29–30}}, {{Bibleverse|Acts|12:25}}</ref> | |||
* Second visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Acts|11:29-30}} {{Bibleref2c-nb|Acts|12:25||, 12:25}} | |||
** for famine relief | ** for famine relief | ||
| style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | | style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | ||
* There is debate over whether Paul's visit in Galatians 2 refers to the visit for famine relief<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|11:30, 12:25}}</ref> or the Jerusalem Council.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|15}}</ref> If it refers to the former, then this was the trip made "after an interval of fourteen years".<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|2:1}}</ref> | |||
* There is debate over whether Paul's visit in Galatians 2 refers to the visit for famine relief{{Bibleref2c|Acts|11:30,12:25||Acts 11:30, 12:25}} or the Jerusalem Council.{{Bibleref2c|Acts|15}} If it refers to the former, then this was the trip made "after an interval of fourteen years".{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|2:1}} | |||
|- -valign="top" | |- -valign="top" | ||
| style="text-align:left;"| | | style="text-align:left;"| | ||
* Third visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|15:1–19}}</ref> | |||
* Third visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Acts|15:1-19}} | |||
** with Barnabas | ** with Barnabas | ||
** "Council of Jerusalem" | ** "Council of Jerusalem" | ||
** followed by confrontation with Barnabas in Antioch{{ |
** followed by confrontation with Barnabas in Antioch<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|15:36–40}}</ref> | ||
| style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | | style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | ||
* Another{{refn|group=note|Paul does not exactly say that this was his second visit. In Galatians, he lists three important meetings with Peter, and this was the second on his list. The third meeting took place in Antioch. He does not explicitly state that he did not visit Jerusalem in between this and his first visit.}} visit to Jerusalem<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|2:1–10"/> | |||
* Another<ref>Paul does not exactly say that this was his second visit. In Galatians, he lists three important meetings with Peter, and this was the second on his list. The third meeting took place in Antioch. He does not explicitly state that he did not visit Jerusalem in between this and his first visit.</ref> visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Gal.|2:1-10}} | |||
** 14 years later (after Damascus conversion?) | ** 14 years later (after Damascus conversion?) | ||
** with Barnabas and Titus | ** with Barnabas and Titus | ||
** possibly the "Council of Jerusalem" | ** possibly the "Council of Jerusalem" | ||
** Paul agrees to "remember the poor" | ** Paul agrees to "remember the poor" | ||
** followed by confrontation with Peter and Barnabas in Antioch |
** followed by confrontation with Peter and Barnabas in Antioch<ref name="Bibleref2|Gal.|2:11–14"/> | ||
|- -valign="top" | |- -valign="top" | ||
| style="text-align:left;"| | | style="text-align:left;"| | ||
* Fourth visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|18:21–22}}</ref> | |||
* Fourth visit to Jerusalem{{Bibleref2c|Acts|18:21-22}} | |||
** to "greet the church" | ** to "greet the church" | ||
| style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | | style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | ||
* Apparently unmentioned. | * Apparently unmentioned. | ||
|- -valign="top" | |- -valign="top" | ||
| style="text-align:left;"| | | style="text-align:left;"| | ||
* Fifth visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|21:17ff}}</ref> | |||
* |
** after an absence of several years<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|24:17}}</ref> | ||
** after an absence of several years{{Bibleref2c|Acts|24:17}} | |||
** to bring gifts for the poor and to present offerings | ** to bring gifts for the poor and to present offerings | ||
** Paul arrested | ** Paul arrested | ||
| style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | | style="text-align:left; vertical-align:top;"| | ||
* Another{{refn|group=note|Note that Paul only writes that he is on his way to Jerusalem, or just planning the visit. There might or might not have been additional visits before or after this visit, if he ever got to Jerusalem.}} visit to Jerusalem.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|15:25}}, {{Bibleverse|2 Corinthians|8–9}}, {{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|16:1–3}}</ref> | |||
* Another<ref>Note that Paul only writes that he is on his way to Jerusalem, or just planning the visit. There might or might not have been additional visits before or after this visit, if he ever got to Jerusalem.</ref> visit to Jerusalem<ref>{{Bibleref2|Romans|15:25}},{{Bibleref2|2Corinthians|8-9|9|2 Corinthians 8-9}}, {{Bibleref2|1Corinthians|16:1-3||1 Corinthians 16:1-3}}</ref> | |||
** to deliver the collection for the poor | ** to deliver the collection for the poor | ||
|} | |} | ||
===Last visit to Jerusalem and arrest=== | ===Last visit to Jerusalem and arrest=== | ||
] | ] | ||
] in ]]] | |||
In 57 AD, upon completion of his third missionary journey, Paul arrived in Jerusalem for his fifth and final visit with a collection of money for the local community. The Acts of the Apostles reports that initially he was warmly received. However, Acts goes on to recount how Paul was warned by ] and the elders that he was gaining a reputation for being ], saying, "they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews living among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, and that you tell them not to circumcise their children or observe the customs."<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|21:21}}</ref> Paul underwent a ] so that "all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself observe and guard the law."<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|21:22–26}}</ref> | |||
When the seven days of the purification ritual were almost completed, some "Jews from Asia" (most likely from ]) accused Paul of defiling the temple by bringing gentiles into it. He was seized and dragged out of the temple by an angry mob. When the ] heard of the uproar, he and some ]s and soldiers rushed to the area. Unable to determine his identity and the cause of the uproar, they placed him in chains.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|21:27–36}}</ref> He was about to be ] when he asked to speak to the people. He was given permission by the Romans and proceeded to tell his story. After a while, the crowd responded. "Up to this point they listened to him, but then they shouted, 'Away with such a fellow from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live.'"<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|22:22}}</ref> The tribune ordered that Paul be brought into the barracks and interrogated under ]. Paul asserted his ], which would ]. The tribune "wanted to find out what Paul was being accused of by the angry Jerusalemites, the next day he released him and ordered the chief priests and the entire council to meet".<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|22:30}}</ref> Paul spoke before the council and caused a disagreement between the ] and the ]. When this threatened to turn violent, the tribune ordered his soldiers to take Paul by force and return him to the barracks.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|23:10}}</ref> | |||
Paul arrived in Jerusalem on his fifth and final visit {{Bibleref2c|Acts|21:17ff}} in 57 with a collection of money for the community there. Acts reports that he was warmly received. But Acts goes on to recount how Paul was warned by James and the elders that he was gaining a reputation for being ], saying "they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews living among the gentiles to forsake Moses, and that you tell them not to circumcise their children or observe the customs".{{Bibleref2c|Acts|21:21}} Paul underwent a purification ritual in order to give the Jews no grounds to bring accusations against him for not following their law. Paul caused a stir when he appeared at the Temple, and he escaped being killed by the crowd by voluntarily being taken into Roman custody. When a plot to kill Paul on his way to an appearance before the Jews was discovered, he was transported by night to ]. He was held as a prisoner there for two years, until a new governor reopened his case in 59. When the governor suggested that he be sent back to Jerusalem for further trial, Paul exercised his right as a Roman citizen to "appeal unto Caesar".<ref name="ODCC self" /> | |||
The next morning, 40 Jews "bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink until they had killed Paul",<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|23:12}}</ref> but the son of Paul's sister heard of the plot and notified Paul, who notified the tribune that the conspiracists were going to ambush him. The tribune ordered two centurions to "Get ready to leave by nine o'clock tonight for Caesarea with two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen. Also provide mounts for Paul to ride, and take him safely to ]."<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|23:23}}</ref> | |||
=== His final days spent in Rome === | |||
Acts recounts that on the way to Rome for his appeal as a Roman citizen to Caesar, Paul was shipwrecked on "Melita" (]),{{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:1}} where he was met by ]{{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:7}} and the islanders who showed him "unusual kindness".{{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:2}} He travelled to Rome via ], ] and ] {{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:12}}, arriving in Rome around 60 AD, and spent another two years there under house arrest (beyond his two years in prison in Caesarea).<ref name="ODCC self" />{{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:16}} | |||
Paul was taken to ], where the governor ordered that he be kept under guard in Herod's headquarters. "Five days later the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and an attorney, a certain Tertullus, and they reported their case against Paul to the governor."<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|24:1}}</ref> Both Paul and the Jewish authorities gave a statement "But Felix, who was rather well informed about the Way, adjourned the hearing with the comment, "When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case."<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|24:22}}</ref> | |||
] in the ] wrote that Peter and Paul had been the founders of the church in Rome and had appointed ] as succeeding ].<ref>.2: the "...Church founded and organized at Rome by the two most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul; as also the faith preached to men, which comes down to our time by means of the successions of the bishops. ...The blessed apostles, then, having founded and built up the Church, committed into the hands of Linus the office of the episcopate".</ref> Paul was not a bishop of Rome, nor did he bring Christianity to Rome since there were already Christians in Rome when he arrived there.{{Bibleref2c|Acts|28:14-15}} Also, Paul wrote his letter to the church at Rome before he had visited Rome.{{Bibleref2c|Romans|1:1,7,11-13;15:23-29}} Paul only played a supporting part in the life of the church in Rome.<ref>MaGee Greg. . bible.org Accessed 18 Mar 2013.</ref> | |||
], 1887]] | |||
] then ordered the centurion to keep Paul in custody, but to "let him have some liberty and not to prevent any of his friends from taking care of his needs."<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|24:23}}</ref> He was held there for two years by Felix, until a new governor, ], was appointed. The "chief priests and the leaders of the Jews" requested that Festus return Paul to Jerusalem. After Festus had stayed in Jerusalem "not more than eight or ten days, he went down to Caesarea; the next day he took his seat on the tribunal and ordered Paul to be brought." When Festus suggested that he be sent back to Jerusalem for further trial, Paul exercised his right as a Roman citizen to "appeal unto Caesar".{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} Finally, Paul and his companions sailed for Rome where Paul was to stand trial for his alleged crimes.{{sfn|Capes|Reeves|Richards|2011|p=203}} | |||
== Death == | |||
The Bible does not say how or when Paul died. There is an early tradition by ], probably around 110 AD, that Paul was ].<ref></ref> ] in a ''letter to the Romans'' (166–174 AD), stated that Paul and Peter were martyred in ].<ref>{{cite web|last1=of Corinth|first1=Dionysius|title=Fragments from a Letter to the Roman Church Chapter III|url=http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/dionysius.html|publisher=earlychristianwritings.com|accessdate=1 June 2015}} "Therefore you also have by such admonition joined in close union the churches that were planted by Peter and Paul, that of the Romans and that of the Corinthians: for both of them went to our Corinth, and taught us in the same way as they taught you when they went to Italy; and having taught you, they suffered martyrdom at the same time."</ref> Eusebius also cites the Dionysius passage.<ref>{{cite web|last1=of Caesarea|first1=Eusebius|title=Church History Book II Chapter 25:8|url=http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/250102.htm|publisher=newadvent.org|accessdate=1 June 2015}}</ref> | |||
Acts recounts that on the way to Rome for his appeal as a Roman citizen to Caesar, Paul was shipwrecked on Melita, which is present-day ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|27:39–44}}</ref> where the islanders showed him "unusual kindness" and where he was met by ].<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|28:1–10}}</ref> From Malta, he travelled to Rome via ], ], and ].<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|28:11–14}}</ref> | |||
=== Traditional manner of execution === | |||
Christian tradition holds that Paul was ] in Rome during the reign of Nero around the mid-60s at '']'' (English: Three Fountains Abbey).<ref>Serena De Leonardis and Stefano Masi (1999). p. 21</ref> | |||
===Two years in Rome=== | |||
*] in his ''Prescription Against Heretics'' (200 AD) writes that Paul had a similar death to that of John the Baptist, who was beheaded.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Quintus Septimius Florens|first1=Tertullian|title=Prescription Against Heretics Chapter XXXVI|url=http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf03.v.iii.xxxvi.html|publisher=ccel.org|accessdate=1 June 2015}} "Since, moreover, you are close upon Italy, you have Rome, from which there comes even into our own hands the very authority (of apostles themselves). How happy is its church, on which apostles poured forth all their doctrine along with their blood; where Peter endures a passion like his Lord's; where Paul wins his crown in a death like John's; where the Apostle John was first plunged, unhurt, into boiling oil, and thence remitted to his island-exile."</ref> | |||
]}}, published in the 1850s]] | |||
*] in his ''Church History'' (320 AD) testifies that Paul was beheaded in Rome and Peter crucified. He wrote that the tombs of these two apostles, with their inscriptions, were extant in his time; and quotes as his authority a holy man of the name of ].<ref>{{cite web|last1=of Caesarea|first1=Eusebius|title=Church History Book II Chapter 25:5-6|url=http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/250102.htm|publisher=newadvent.org|accessdate=1 June 2015}}</ref> | |||
Paul finally arrived in Rome {{circa|60 AD}}, where he spent another two years under house arrest, according to the traditional account.{{sfn|Polhill|1999|pp=80,164-5,329}} The narrative of Acts ends with Paul preaching in Rome for two years from his rented home while awaiting trial.<ref>{{bibleverse|Acts|28:30–31|NKJV}}</ref> | |||
*] wrote that Nero "crucified Peter, and slew Paul." (318 AD)<ref>Lactantius, </ref> | |||
*] in his ] (392 AD) states that Paul was beheaded at Rome.<ref name="auto">{{cite web|last1=saint|first1=Jerome|title=On Illustrious Men Chapter 5|url=http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2708.htm|accessdate=3 June 2015}}</ref> | |||
*] (c. 349–407) wrote that Nero knew Paul personally and had him killed.<ref>John Chrysostom. </ref> | |||
*] says Nero killed Peter and Paul. (403 AD)<ref>Sulpicius Severus, .</ref> | |||
] wrote in the ] that Peter and Paul had been the founders of the church in Rome and had appointed ] as succeeding bishop.<ref>.2: the "...Church founded and organized at Rome by the two most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul; as also the faith preached to men, which comes down to our time by means of the successions of the bishops.{{nbsp}} The blessed apostles, then, having founded and built up the Church, committed into the hands of Linus the office of the episcopate"; Christian Classics Ethereal Library</ref> However, Paul was not a bishop of Rome, nor did he bring ] since there were already Christians in Rome when he arrived there;<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|28:14–15}}</ref> Paul also wrote his letter to the church at Rome before he had visited Rome.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|1:1, 7, 11–13; 15:23–29}}</ref> Paul only played a supporting part in the life of the church in Rome.<ref>MaGee Greg. Bible.org; Accessed 18 March 2013</ref> | |||
=== Remains === | |||
] in his ''Disputation Against Proclus'' (198 AD) mentions this of the places in which the remains of the apostles Peter and Paul were deposited: "I can point out the trophies of the apostles. For if you are willing to go to the Vatican or to the Ostian Way, you will find the trophies of those who founded this Church".<ref>{{cite web|last1=presbyter|first1=Caius (Gaius)|title=Dialogue or Disputation Against Proclus (198 AD) in Eusebius, Church History Book II Chapter 25:6-7|url=http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/250102.htm|publisher=newadvent.org|accessdate=1 June 2015}}</ref> | |||
=== Death === | |||
] in his ] (392 AD) writing on Paul's biography, mentions that "Paul was buried in the Ostian Way at Rome".<ref name="auto"/> | |||
]]] | |||
Paul's death is believed to have occurred after the ] in July 64 AD, but before the last year of ]'s reign, in 68 AD.{{sfn|Brown|1997|p=436}} ] writes in his ] that after Paul "had borne his testimony before the rulers", he "departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance."<ref>Pope Clement I, ''First Epistle to the Corinthians'', 5:7</ref> ] writes in his ] that Paul was "martyred", without giving any further information.<ref>Ignatius of Antioch, '''', 12:55. "You are initiated into the mysteries of the Gospel with Paul, the holy, the martyred, the deservedly most happy, at whose feet may I be found (...)."</ref> ] writes that Paul was 'crowned with an exit like John' (''Paulus Ioannis exitu coronatur''), although it is unclear ] he meant.<ref>{{Cite web |title=''De praescriptione haereticorum.'' Caput XXXVI - Wikisource |author=Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus |work=la.wikisource.org |date= |access-date=12 November 2023 |url= https://la.wikisource.org/De_praescriptione_haereticorum |language=la}} {{Cite web |title=CHURCH FATHERS: The Prescription Against Heretics (Tertullian) |author=Tertullian |translator=Peter Holmes |work=New Advent |date=1885 |access-date=12 November 2023 |url= https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0311.htm}}</ref> | |||
] states that Paul was killed during the ]<ref>Eusebius, '']'', Book 2, Chapter 22, Paragraph 3</ref> and, quoting from ], argues that ] and Paul were martyred "at the same time".<ref>Eusebius, ''Church History'', Book 2, Chapter 25, Paragraph 8</ref> This is also reported by ], who claimed Peter was crucified while Paul was beheaded.<ref>{{Cite web |title=''Chronicle / Sacred History, Book II''. Chapter 29. |author=Sulpitius Severus |work=] |date=1894 |access-date=11 November 2023 |url= https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/35052.htm |quote=In the meantime, the number of the Christians being now very large, it happened that Rome was destroyed by fire, while Nero was stationed at Antium. (...) Nero could not by any means he tried escape from the charge that the fire had been caused by his orders. He therefore turned the accusation against the Christians (...) At that time Paul and Peter were condemned to death, the former being beheaded with a sword, while Peter suffered crucifixion.}}</ref> ] provides an account of Nero imprisoning Paul, but not of his execution, and no mention of Peter.<ref>{{Cite web |title=''Concerning Lowliness of Mind.'' Chapter 4. |author=John Chrysostom |work=New Advent |date=1889 |access-date=11 November 2023 |url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1907.htm |quote=Now Nero had then cast him into prison. (...) when he saw Paul having lighted a lamp throughout the world, (...) exerted himself both to extinguish what was preached, and to put the teachers out of the way; in order that he might be allowed with authority to do anything he pleased; and after binding that holy man, cast him into prison.}}</ref> ] only mentioned ' who first persecuted the servants of God; he crucified Peter, and slew Paul' (''Paulum interfecit'').<ref name=Lactantius /><ref>{{Cite web |title=''De mortibus persecutorum'' - Wikisource |author=Lactantius |work=la.wikisource.org |date= |access-date=12 November 2023 |url= https://la.wikisource.org/De_mortibus_persecutorum#2 |language=la}}</ref> | |||
In June 2009, ] announced excavation results concerning the tomb of Paul at the ]. The sarcophagus was not opened but was examined by means of a probe, which revealed pieces of incense, purple and blue linen, and small bone fragments. The bone was radiocarbon dated to the 1st or 2nd century. According to the Vatican, these findings are consistent with the tradition that the tomb is Paul's.<ref> | |||
from BBC News (2006–12–08); </ref> The sarcophagus was inscribed in Latin saying, "Paul apostle martyr".<ref>{{cite news|title=Remains of St. Paul confirmed|url=http://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2009/jun/29/remains-confirmed-to-belong-to-st-paul/|newspaper=Washington Times|date=June 29, 2009}}</ref> | |||
Based on the letters attributed to Paul, ] claims Paul was imprisoned by Nero in 'the twenty-fifth year after our Lord's passion' (''post passionem Domini vicesimo quinto anno''), 'that is the second of Nero' (''id est, secundo Neronis''), 'at the time when ] Procurator of Judea succeeded ], he was sent bound to Rome, (...) remaining for two years in free custody'. Jerome interpreted the ] to indicate that 'Paul was dismissed by Nero' (''Paulum a Nerone dimissum'') 'that the gospel of Christ might be preached also in the West'; but 'in the fourteenth year of Nero' (''quarto decimo Neronis anno'') 'on the same day with Peter, was beheaded at Rome for Christ's sake and was buried in the Ostian way, the thirty-seventh year after our Lord's passion' (''anno post passionem Domini tricesimo septimo'').<ref>{{Cite web |title=''De Viris Illustribus'' Chapter 5: Paul. |author=Jerome |translator=Ernest Cushing Richardson |work=New Advent |date=1892 |access-date=11 November 2023 |url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2708.htm}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=Hieronymus. ''De viris illustribus.'' Caput V |last=Khazarzar |first=Ruslan |work=khazarzar.skeptik.net |date= |access-date=11 November 2023 |url= http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/books/hieronym/viris_l.htm |language=la}}</ref>{{sfn|Tajra|2010|p=188}} | |||
== Writings == | |||
{{Main|Pauline Epistles}} | |||
] by ].]] | |||
A legend later developed that his martyrdom occurred at the Aquae Salviae, on the ]. According to this legend, after Paul was decapitated, his severed head bounced three times, giving rise to a source of water each time that it touched the ground, which is how the place earned the name "]" ("St Paul at the Three Fountains").<ref name="VaticanBenedict">{{cite conference|first=Joseph Aloisius|last=Ratzinger|authorlink=Pope Benedict XVI|title=General Audience of 4 February 2009: St Paul's martyrdom and heritage|publisher=Libreria Editrice Vaticana|year=2009|location=], Rome|url=https://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/audiences/2009/documents/hf_ben-xvi_aud_20090204.html|access-date = 1 April 2016}}</ref>{{sfn|De Leonardis|Masi|1999|p=21}} The apocryphal ] also describe the martyrdom and the burial of Paul, but their narrative is highly fanciful and largely unhistorical.{{sfn|James|1924}} | |||
Of the 27 books in the New Testament, 14 have been attributed to Paul; 7 of these are widely considered authentic and Paul's own, while the authorship of the other 7 is disputed.<ref name="Aune9" /><ref name="EerdDunn" /><ref name="Perkins4" /> The undisputed letters are considered the most important sources since they contain what everyone agrees to be Paul's own statements about his life and thoughts. Theologian Mark Powell writes that Paul directed these 7 letters to specific occasions at particular churches. As an example, if the Corinthian church had not experienced problems concerning its celebration of the ],{{Bibleref2c|1cor|11:17-34||1 Cor. 11:17-34}} today we would not know that Paul even believed in that observance or had any opinions about it one way or the other. He asks if we might be ignorant of other matters simply because no crises arose that prompted Paul to comment on them.<ref name="Powell" />{{rp|p.234}} | |||
== Remains == | |||
Although approximately half of the ] deals with Paul's life and works, the Book of Acts does not refer to Paul writing letters. Historians believe that the author of Acts did not have access to any of ]. One piece of evidence suggesting this is that Acts never directly quotes from the Pauline epistles. Discrepancies between the Pauline epistles and Acts would further support the conclusion that the author of Acts did not have access to those epistles when composing Acts.<ref> By ], p.98-100</ref><ref> by Charles Stephan Conway Williams, pp. 22, 240</ref> | |||
According to the {{lang|la|]}}, Paul's body was buried outside the walls of Rome, at the second mile on the ], on the estate owned by a Christian woman named Lucina.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://spazioinwind.libero.it/lucina/lucina.htm|title=Lucina|website=spazioinwind.libero.it}}</ref> It was here, in the fourth century, that the Emperor ] built a first church. Then, between the fourth and fifth centuries, it was considerably enlarged by the Emperors ], ], ], and ]. The present-day ] was built there in the early 19th century.<ref name=VaticanBenedict/> | |||
] in his ''Disputation Against Proclus'' (198 AD) mentions this of the places in which the remains of the apostles Peter and Paul were deposited: "I can point out the trophies of the apostles. For if you are willing to go to the Vatican or to the Ostian Way, you will find the trophies of those who founded this Church".<ref name=EcclHist_II.25 /> | |||
In Paul's writings, he provides the first written account of what it is to be a Christian and thus a description of Christian spirituality. His letters have been characterized as being the most influential books of the New Testament after the Gospels of Matthew and John.<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
Writing on Paul's biography, ] in his {{lang|la|]}} in 392 AD mentions that "Paul was buried in the Ostian Way at Rome".<ref name="auto">{{cite web|author=Jerome|title=On Illustrious Men : Chapter 5|url=http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2708.htm|access-date=3 June 2015|work=New Advent}}</ref> | |||
{{Quote|Paul...only occasionally had the opportunity to revisit his churches. He tried to keep up his converts' spirit, answer their questions, and resolve their problems by letter and by sending one or more of his assistants (especially Timothy and Titus). | |||
In 2002, an {{convert|8|foot|m|adj=on}}-long marble sarcophagus, inscribed with the words {{lang|la|"PAULO APOSTOLO MART"}}, which translates as "Paul apostle martyr", was discovered during excavations around the ] on the ]. Vatican archaeologists declared this to be the tomb of Paul the Apostle in December 2006, the excavation having been completed in November.<ref>{{Cite news |last=Fraser |first=Christopher |date=2006-12-07 |title=St Paul's tomb unearthed in Rome |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/6219656.stm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231224012105/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/6219656.stm |archive-date=2023-12-24 |access-date=2024-08-08 |work=] |language=en-GB}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |date=2024-07-04 |title=On Paul's tomb, at the origins of Roman Christianity |url=https://www.exaudi.org/on-pauls-tomb-at-the-origins-of-roman-christianity/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240705044024/https://www.exaudi.org/on-pauls-tomb-at-the-origins-of-roman-christianity/ |archive-date=2024-07-05 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=Exaudi |language=en-US}}</ref> In the early 2000s, Vatican archaeologists conducted excavations to make the tomb more accessible to pilgrims. These excavations confirmed the presence of a white marble sarcophagus beneath the altar. The sarcophagus was not removed, but a window was created to allow visitors to view it.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Valsecchi |first=Maria Cristina |date=2006-12-31 |title=St. Paul's Tomb Unearthed in Rome |url=https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/article/news-st-paul-tomb-found-rome |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230530123418/https://www.nationalgeographic.com/science/article/news-st-paul-tomb-found-rome |archive-date=2023-05-30 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=] |language=en}}</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite web |date=2009-06-29 |title=Bones confirmed as St Paul's remains |url=https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/bones-confirmed-as-st-paul-s-remains-1723751.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240628081146/https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/bones-confirmed-as-st-paul-s-remains-1723751.html |archive-date=2024-06-28 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=] |language=en}}</ref> | |||
Paul's letters reveal a remarkable human being: dedicated, compassionate, emotional, sometimes harsh and angry, clever and quick-witted, supple in argumentation, and above all possessing a soaring, passionate commitment to God, Jesus Christ, and his own mission. Fortunately, after his death one of his followers collected some of the letters, edited them very slightly, and published them. They constitute one of history's most remarkable personal contributions to religious thought and practice.<ref name="Sanders2" />}} | |||
In 2009, ] announced that ] of bone fragments found in the sarcophagus indicated they were from the 1st or 2nd century, aligning with the traditional timeline of Paul's life.<ref name=":0" /> The Pope argued that this discovery, along with other artifacts such as a piece of purple linen laminated with pure gold, grains of ], and blue textiles with ] filaments, all support the hypothesis that the remains are indeed those of Saint Paul.<ref>{{Cite news |date=2009-06-29 |title=Pope Says Tests 'Seem to Conclude' Bones Are the Apostle Paul's |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2009/06/29/science/29vatican.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240628081147/https://www.nytimes.com/2009/06/29/science/29vatican.html |archive-date=2024-06-28 |access-date=2024-08-08 |work=] |language=en-US |issn=0362-4331}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Squires |first=Nick |date=2009-06-29 |title=Bone fragments confirmed to be Saint Paul |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/5685157/Bone-fragments-confirmed-to-be-Saint-Paul.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231119234656/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/5685157/Bone-fragments-confirmed-to-be-Saint-Paul.html |archive-date=2023-11-19 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=] |language=en}}</ref> However, Ulderico Santamaria, the head of the ]s' diagnostics laboratory and a Professor with expertise in Analytical Chemistry and Materials Engineering at Tuscia University, urged caution, noting that the dating neither confirms nor invalidates the relics' traditional assignment to St. Paul.<ref name="UPIbonesLab">{{cite news |title=Vatican: Relics analysis is inconclusive |url=https://www.upi.com/Top_News/2009/07/04/Vatican-Relics-analysis-is-inconclusive/UPI-25501246685972/ |access-date=2 November 2024 |work=] |date=July 4, 2009}}</ref> | |||
=== Basic message === | |||
The Vatican also confirmed that it had discovered and restored the earliest known image of Saint Paul, dating to the early 4th century AD, in the ], close to the Basilica of St Paul Outside the Walls in Rome.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Pisa |first=Nick |date=2009-06-28 |title='Oldest' image of St Paul discovered |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/5675461/Oldest-image-of-St-Paul-discovered.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240223213838/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/5675461/Oldest-image-of-St-Paul-discovered.html |archive-date=2024-02-23 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=] |language=en}}</ref> In 2010 it was revealed that this ], painted on the ceiling of a catacomb, was adjacent to the oldest known depictions of ], ], and ], surrounding an image of Christ as the ].<ref>{{Cite web |date=2010-06-22 |title=Earliest icons of Peter and Paul found |url=https://www.nbcnews.com/id/wbna37845439 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230329155129/https://www.nbcnews.com/id/wbna37845439 |archive-date=2023-03-29 |access-date=2024-08-08 |website=] |language=en}}</ref> | |||
] finds three major emphases in Paul's writings:<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
* His strongest emphasis was on the death, resurrection, and lordship of Jesus Christ. He preached that one's faith in Jesus assures that person a share in Jesus' life (salvation). He saw Jesus' death as being for the believers' benefit, not a defeat. Jesus died so that believers' sins would be forgiven. | |||
* The resurrection of Jesus was of primary importance to Paul, as may be seen in his first letter to the Thessalonians{{Bibleref2c|1Thes|1:9-10||1 Thes. 1:9-10}} which is the earliest surviving account of Paul's conversion. | |||
* The resurrection brought the promise of salvation to believers. Paul taught that, when Christ returned, those who had died believing in Christ as the saviour of mankind would be brought back to life, while those still alive would be "caught up in the clouds together with them to meet the Lord in the air".{{Bibleref2c|1Thes|4:14-18||1 Thes. 4:14-18}} | |||
== Church tradition == | |||
Sanders concludes that Paul's writings reveal what he calls the essence of the Christian message: | |||
] mural painting of St. Paul]] | |||
# God sent his Son. | |||
Various Christian writers have suggested more details about Paul's life: | |||
# The Son was crucified for the sins of humanity. | |||
# After being dead three days, the Son was raised from the dead, defeating death. | |||
], a letter written by the Roman bishop Clement of Rome around the year 90, reports this about Paul: | |||
# The Son would soon return. | |||
{{blockquote|By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance.|{{harvnb|Lightfoot|1890|p=274|loc=The First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians, 5:5–6}}}} | |||
# Those in Christ will live with him forever. | |||
# Followers are urged to live by a set apart (sanctified) standard—"And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ".{{Bibleref2c|1Thes|5:23||1 Thes. 5:23}} | |||
Commenting on this passage, Raymond Brown writes that while it "does not explicitly say" that Paul was martyred in Rome, "such a martyrdom is the most reasonable interpretation".{{sfn|Brown|Meier|1983|p=124}} ], who wrote in the 4th century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the Roman Emperor ].<ref name=EcclHist_II.25 /> This event has been dated either to the year 64 AD, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67 AD. According to one tradition, the church of ] marks the place of Paul's execution. A ] ] ], celebrated on 29 June, commemorates his ], and reflects a tradition (preserved by Eusebius) that Peter and Paul were martyred at the same time.<ref name=EcclHist_II.25 /> The Roman liturgical calendar for the following day now remembers all Christians martyred in these early persecutions; formerly, 30 June was the feast day for St. Paul.{{sfn|Butler|1866|loc=30 June: St. Paul, the Apostle}} Persons or religious orders with a special affinity for St. Paul can still celebrate their patron on 30 June. | |||
The apocryphal ] and the apocryphal ] suggest that Paul survived Rome and traveled further west. Some think that Paul could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed.<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Timothy|4:13|NIV}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name="disputed"}} A tradition holds that Paul was interred with Saint Peter {{lang|la|ad Catacumbas}} by the ] until moved to what is now the ] in Rome. ], in his '']'', writes that ] in 665 gave Paul's relics (including a cross made from his prison chains) from the ] to King ], northern Britain. The skull of Saint Paul is claimed to reside in the ] since at least the ninth century, alongside the skull of ].<ref>{{cite journal|last = Cuming | first = H. Syer | title = Notes on a group of reliquaries | journal= Journal of the British Archaeological Association|date=December 1870 |url =https://books.google.com/books?id=UDAGAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA272 }}</ref> | |||
The ] is celebrated on 25 January.<ref>{{cite web|title=Chambers' The Book of Days|url=http://www.thebookofdays.com/months/jan/25.htm|year= 1869|access-date=9 February 2012}}</ref> | |||
== Feast days == | |||
], ], 6th century]] | |||
=== Roman Catholicism === | |||
The Roman Martyrology commemorates Paul with a feast celebrating his conversion on 25 January.<ref>''Martyrologium Romanum'' (2nd ed.). Vatican City. 2004. p. 115</ref> The Roman Martyrology also commemorates Paul and Peter with a ] on 29 June.<ref>{{Cite book |title=Martyrologium Romanum |year=2004 |edition=2nd |location=Vatican City |pages=359}}</ref> | |||
=== Eastern Orthodoxy === | |||
The Eastern Orthodox Church has several fixed days for the commemoration of Paul: | |||
* 7 March – The Synaxis of the Saints of the ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Sanidopoulos |first=John |date=7 March 2015 |title=Synaxis of All Saints of the Dodecanese |url=https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2015/03/synaxis-of-all-saints-of-dodecanese.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170617221908/https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2015/03/synaxis-of-all-saints-of-dodecanese.html |archive-date=17 June 2017 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=Mystagogy Research Center}}</ref> | |||
* 29 June – The Apostles ] and Paul.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Lives of all saints commemorated on June 29 |url=https://www.oca.org/saints/all-lives/2021/06/29/101840-the-holy-glorious-and-all-praised-leaders-of-the-apostles-peter |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230521085523/https://www.oca.org/saints/all-lives/2021/06/29 |archive-date=21 May 2023 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=www.oca.org}}</ref> | |||
* 30 June – The ].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Lives of all saints commemorated on June 30 |url=https://www.oca.org/saints/all-lives/2014/06/30/101711-synaxis-of-the-holy-glorious-and-all-praised-twelve-apostles |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230521085956/https://www.oca.org/saints/all-lives/2014/06/30 |archive-date=21 May 2023 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=www.oca.org}}</ref> | |||
* 12 October – The Synaxis of the Saints of ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Sanidopoulos |first=John |date=12 October 2010 |title=Synaxis of All Saints of Athens |url=https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2010/10/synaxis-of-all-saints-of-athens.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220630021520/https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2010/10/synaxis-of-all-saints-of-athens.html |archive-date=30 June 2022 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=Orthodox Christianity Then and Now}}</ref> | |||
The Eastern Orthodox Church also has numerous non-fixed days for the veneration of Paul: | |||
* 21 Days before ] – Synaxis of the Saints of ].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Σύναξη πάντων των εν Ρόδω Αγίων |url=https://www.saint.gr/3731/saint.aspx |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230326145607/https://www.saint.gr/3731/saint.aspx |archive-date=26 March 2023 |access-date=6 August 2023 |website=Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής |language=Greek}}</ref> | |||
* 21 Days after ] – Synaxis of the Saints of ].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Σύναξη πάντων των Ευβοέων Αγίων |url=https://www.saint.gr/4026/saint.aspx |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230730101450/https://www.saint.gr/4026/saint.aspx |archive-date=30 July 2023 |access-date=6 August 2023 |website=Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής |language=Greek}}</ref> | |||
* First Sunday of May – Synaxis of the Saints of ] and ] in the island of ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Sanidopoulos |first=John |date=7 May 2017 |title=Synaxis of All Saints of Gortyna and Arkadia in Crete |url=https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2017/05/synaxis-of-all-saintsof-gortyna-and.html |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221004065508/https://www.johnsanidopoulos.com/2017/05/synaxis-of-all-saintsof-gortyna-and.html |archive-date=4 October 2022 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=Orthodox Christianity Then and Now}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Kontogiorgakis |first=Georgios |title=Αγιολόγιο – Ιερά Μητρόπολις Γορτύνης και Αρκαδίας |url=https://www.imga.gr/agiologio/ |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220925072718/https://www.imga.gr/agiologio/ |archive-date=25 September 2022 |access-date=21 May 2023 |language=el-GR}}</ref> | |||
* The Sunday between 16 and 22 August – Synaxis of the Saints of ].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Σύναξη των εν Λευκάδι Αγίων |url=https://www.saint.gr/4152/saint.aspx |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230602174657/https://www.saint.gr/4152/saint.aspx |archive-date=2 June 2023 |access-date=6 August 2023 |website=Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής |language=Greek}}</ref> | |||
=== The Church of England === | |||
The Church of England celebrates the Conversion of Saint Paul on 25 January as a ].<ref name="The Church of England">{{Cite web |title=The Calendar |url=https://www.churchofengland.org/prayer-and-worship/worship-texts-and-resources/common-worship/churchs-year/calendar |access-date=27 March 2021 |website=The Church of England}}</ref> Furthermore, along with ], Paul is ] by the ] with a ] on 29 June.<ref name="The Church of England" /> | |||
=== Lutheran Church Missouri Synod === | |||
The ] has two festivals for Saint Paul, the first being his conversion on 25 January, and the second being for Saints Peter and Paul on 29 June.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Feasts and Festivals |url=https://www.lcms.org/worship/church-year/feasts-and-festivals |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230427181403/https://www.lcms.org/worship/church-year/feasts-and-festivals |archive-date=27 April 2023 |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=www.lcms.org |language=en}}</ref> | |||
=== Patronage === | |||
Paul is the ] of several locations. He is the Patron Saint of the island of ], which celebrates Paul's arrival to the island via shipwreck on 10 February. This day is a public holiday on the island.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Public Holidays in Malta |url=https://www.gov.mt/en/About%20Malta/Pages/Public%20Holidays.aspx |access-date=21 May 2023 |website=www.gov.mt}}</ref> Paul is also considered to be the Patron Saint of the city of ]. | |||
== Physical appearance == | |||
] of ] using historical sources]] | |||
The New Testament offers little if any information about the physical appearance of Paul, but several descriptions can be found in ]l texts. In the Acts of Paul{{sfn|Barnstone|1984|p=447}} he is described as "A man of small stature, with a bald head and crooked legs, in a good state of body, with eyebrows meeting and nose somewhat hooked".{{sfn|Malherbe|1986|p=170}} In the Latin version of the ] it is added that he had a red, florid face. | |||
In ''The History of the Contending of Saint Paul'', his countenance is described as "ruddy with the ruddiness of the skin of the pomegranate".{{sfn|Budge|1901|p=531|loc=The History of the Contending of Saint Paul}} The Acts of Saint Peter confirms that Paul had a bald and shining head, with red hair.{{sfn|Budge|1901|p=501|loc=The Acts of Saint Peter}} | |||
As summarised by Barnes,{{sfn|Barnes|1844|p=212}} ] records that Paul's stature was low, his body crooked and his head bald. ], in his '']'', describes Paul as {{lang|la|"corpore erat parvo, contracto, incurvo, tricubitali"}} ("he was small, contracted, crooked, of three ], or four feet six").{{sfn|Prat|1911}} | |||
] claims that Paul was a little man, crooked, and almost bent like a bow, with a pale countenance, long and wrinkled, and a bald head. ] echoes Lucian's height of Paul, referring to him as "the man of three cubits".{{sfn|Prat|1911}} | |||
== Writings == | |||
{{Paul}} | |||
{{Catholic philosophy}} | |||
{{Main|Pauline epistles}} | |||
] by ]]] | |||
Of the 27 books in the New Testament, 13 identify Paul as the author; seven of these are widely considered authentic and Paul's own, while the authorship of the other six is disputed.{{sfn|Aune|2010|p=9}}{{sfn|Dunn|Rogerson|2003|p=1274}}{{sfn|Perkins|1988|pp=4–7}} The undisputed letters are considered the most important sources since they contain what is widely agreed to be Paul's own statements about his life and thoughts. Theologian Mark Powell writes that Paul directed these seven letters to specific occasions at particular churches. As an example, if the Corinthian church had not experienced problems concerning its celebration of the ],<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|11:17–34}}</ref> today it would not be known that Paul even believed in that observance or had any opinions about it one way or the other. Powell comments that there may be other matters in the early church that have since gone unnoticed simply because no crises arose that prompted Paul to comment on them.{{sfn|Powell|2009|p=234}} | |||
In Paul's writings, he provides the first written account of what it is to be a Christian and thus a description of Christian spirituality. His letters have been characterized as being the most influential books of the New Testament after the Gospels of Matthew and John.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}}{{refn|group=note|{{harvnb|Sanders|2019}}: "Paul only occasionally had the opportunity to revisit his churches. He tried to keep up his converts' spirit, answer their questions, and resolve their problems by letter and by sending one or more of his assistants, especially Timothy and Titus. | |||
Paul's letters reveal a remarkable human being: dedicated, compassionate, emotional, sometimes harsh and angry, clever and quick-witted, supple in argumentation, and above all possessing a soaring, passionate commitment to God, Jesus Christ, and his own mission. Fortunately, after his death one of his followers collected some of the letters, edited them very slightly, and published them. They constitute one of history's most remarkable personal contributions to religious thought and practice.}} | |||
=== Date === | |||
Paul's authentic letters are roughly dated to the years surrounding the mid-1st century. Placing Paul in this time period is done on the basis of his reported conflicts with other early contemporary figures in the Jesus movement including James and Peter,{{sfn|Wiley|2002|p=21}} the references to Paul and his letters by ] writing in the late 1st century,{{sfn|Donaldson|2010|p=53}} his reported issues in Damascus from 2 Corinthians 11:32 which he says took place while ] was in power,{{sfn|Donaldson|2010|p=39}} a possible reference to ] in Romans 16:23,{{sfn|Bitner|2015|p=268}} his reference to preaching in the province of ] (which dissolved in 80 AD),{{sfn|Andria|2012|p=271}} the lack of any references to the Gospels indicating a pre-war time period, the chronology in the Acts of the Apostles placing Paul in this time, and the dependence on Paul's letters by other 1st-century pseudo-Pauline epistles.{{sfn|Dunn|2010|pp=170–71}} | |||
=== Authorship === | === Authorship === | ||
{{Main|Authorship of the Pauline epistles}} | |||
], 17th century]] | |||
]]] | |||
{{Main|Authorship of the Pauline Epistles}} | |||
] ] of the Apostle Paul, an 18th-century ] of ] in the ] Monastery in ], Russia]] | |||
Seven of the 13 letters that bear Paul's name, ], ], ], ], ], ] and ], are almost universally accepted as being entirely authentic and dictated by Paul himself.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}}{{sfn|Aune|2010|p=9}}{{sfn|Dunn|Rogerson|2003|p=1274}}{{sfn|Perkins|1988|pp=4–7}} They are considered the best source of information on Paul's life and especially his thought.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} | |||
Four of the letters (Ephesians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus) are widely considered ], while the authorship of the other two is subject to debate.{{sfn|Aune|2010|p=9}} Colossians and 2 Thessalonians are possibly "Deutero-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by Paul's followers after his death. Similarly, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death. According to their theories, these disputed letters may have come from followers writing in Paul's name, often using material from his surviving letters. These scribes also may have had access to letters written by Paul that no longer survive.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} | |||
Seven of the 13 letters that bear Paul's name – ], ], ], ], ], ] and ] – are almost universally accepted as being entirely authentic (dictated by Paul himself).<ref name="Sanders2" /><ref name="Aune9" /><ref name="EerdDunn">''Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible'' by ] (Nov 19, 2003) ISBN 0802837115 page 1274 "There is general scholarly agreement that seven of the thirteen letters bearing Paul's name are authentic, but his authorship of the other six cannot be taken for granted... Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians and Philemon are certainly Paul's own".</ref><ref name="Perkins4">Pheme Perkins, ''Reading the New Testament: An Introduction'' (Paulist Press, 1988), ISBN 0809129396 pp. 4-7.</ref> They are considered the best source of information on Paul's life and especially his thought.<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as "the image of the invisible God", a Christology found elsewhere only in the Gospel of John.{{sfn|MacDonald|Harrington|2000|p=58}} However, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul. Internal evidence shows close connection with Philippians.{{sfn|Prat|1911}} | |||
Four of the letters (Ephesians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus) are widely considered ], while the authorship of the other two is subject to debate.<ref name="Aune9">''The Blackwell Companion to The New Testament'' by David E. Aune ISBN 1405108258 page 9 "While seven of the letters attributed to Paul are almost universally accepted as authentic (Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, Philemon), four are just as widely judged to be pseudepigraphical, i.e., written by unknown authors under Paul's name: Ephesians and the Pastorals (1 and 2 Timothy and Titus).</ref> Colossians, and 2nd Thessalonians are thought by some to be "Deutero-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by Paul's followers after his death. Similarly, 1st Timothy, 2nd Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death. According to their theories, these disputed letters may have come from followers writing in Paul's name, often using material from his surviving letters. These scribes also may have had access to letters written by Paul that no longer survive.<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
Ephesians is a letter that is very similar to Colossians but is almost entirely lacking in personal reminiscences. Its style is unique. It lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the ] is missing, and ] is exalted in a way that contrasts with the reference in 1 Corinthians.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|7:8–9}}</ref> Finally, according to ], it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of the second generation of Christians, "built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets" now past.{{sfn|Brown|1984|p=48}} | |||
Paul's letters were largely written to churches which he had visited; he was a great traveler, visiting ], ] (modern Turkey), mainland ], ], and ]. His letters are full of expositions of what Christians should believe and how they should live. His most explicit references to the life of Jesus are of the ]{{Bibleref2c|1Cor|11:17-34||1 Cor. 11:17-34}} and the ].{{Bibleref2c|1Cor|15||1 Cor. 15}} | |||
The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul's thinking. It has been said, too, that the moral portion of the Epistle, consisting of the last two chapters, has the closest affinity with similar portions of other Epistles, while the whole admirably fits in with the known details of Paul's life, and throws considerable light upon them.{{sfn|Aherne|1908}} | |||
He provides few references to Jesus' teachings,{{Bibleref2c|1Cor|7:10-11||1 Cor. 7:10-11}} {{Bibleref2c-nb|1Cor|9:14}} leading some theologians{{who|date=October 2015}} to question how consistent was ] with that of the four canonical Gospels, the Book of Acts, and the ]. | |||
Three main reasons have been advanced by those who question Paul's authorship of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus, also known as the ]: | |||
The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as "the image of the invisible God", a Christology found elsewhere only in John's gospel.<ref>MacDonald, Margaret Y. ''Sacra Pagina: Colossians and Ephesians.'' Liturgical Press, 2000. ISBN 978-0-8146-5819-2</ref> However, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul. Internal evidence shows close connection with Philippians.<ref name="Cathenc" /> | |||
# They have found a difference in these letters' vocabulary, style, and ] from Paul's acknowledged writings. Defenders of the authenticity say that they were probably written in the name and with the authority of the Apostle by one of his companions, to whom he distinctly explained what had to be written, or to whom he gave a written summary of the points to be developed, and that when the letters were finished, Paul read them through, approved them, and signed them.{{sfn|Aherne|1908}} | |||
# There is a difficulty in fitting them into Paul's biography as it is known.{{sfn|Barrett|1963|pp=4ff}} They, like Colossians and Ephesians, were written from prison but suppose Paul's release and travel thereafter.{{sfn|Prat|1911}} | |||
# 2 Thessalonians, like Colossians, is questioned on stylistic grounds with, among other peculiarities, a dependence on 1 Thessalonians—yet a distinctiveness in language from the Pauline corpus. This, again, is explainable by the possibility that Paul requested one of his companions to write the letter for him under his dictation.{{sfn|Prat|1911}} | |||
===Acts=== | |||
Ephesians is a letter that is very similar to Colossians, but is almost entirely lacking in personal reminiscences. Its style is unique. It lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the ] is missing, and ] is exalted in a way which contrasts with the reference in {{Bibleref2|1Cor|7:8-9||1 Cor. 7:8-9}}. Finally, according to ], it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of a second generation of Christians, 'built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets' now past.<ref name="Brown">Brown, R.E., ''The Churches the Apostles left behind'' p.48.</ref> The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul's thinking. It has been said, too, that the moral portion of the Epistle, consisting of the last two chapters, has the closest affinity with similar portions of other Epistles, while the whole admirably fits in with the known details of Paul's life, and throws considerable light upon them.<ref name="Cathenc">{{cite web|url=http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04131b.htm |title=Epistle to the Colossians – Catholic Encyclopedia |publisher=Newadvent.org |accessdate=2010-11-19}}</ref> | |||
Although approximately half of the Acts of the Apostles deals with Paul's life and works, Acts does not refer to Paul writing letters. Charles Williams believes that the author of Acts did not have access to any of ]. He claims that one piece of evidence suggesting this is that Acts never directly quotes from the Pauline epistles. Further, discrepancies between the Pauline epistles and Acts could also support this conclusion.{{sfn|Williams|1957|pp=22, 240}} The scholarly consensus was indeed that the author of Acts did not know the Pauline epistles, but such consensus got superseded.{{sfn|Mount|2022|p=32}} | |||
British Jewish scholar ] contended that Paul, as described in the Acts of the Apostles, is quite different from the view of Paul gleaned from his own writings. Some difficulties have been noted in the account of his life. Paul as described in the Acts of the Apostles is much more interested in factual history, less in theology; ideas such as justification by faith are absent as are references to the Spirit, according to Maccoby. He also pointed out that there are no references to ] in the ], although Paul mentions him several times in the Acts of the Apostles. | |||
] ] of the Apostle Paul, 18th century (] of ] Church, ] Monastery, ], ])]] | |||
Others have objected that the language of the speeches is too Lukan in style to reflect anyone else's words. Moreover, George Shillington writes that the author of Acts most likely created the speeches accordingly and they bear his literary and theological marks.{{sfn|Shillington|2007|p=18}} Conversely, Howard Marshall writes that the speeches were not entirely the inventions of the author and while they may not be accurate word-for-word, the author nevertheless records the general idea of them.{{sfn|Marshall|1980|p=42}} | |||
Three main reasons have been advanced by those who question Paul's authorship of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus—also known as the ]. | |||
] (1792–1860), professor of theology at Tübingen in Germany, the first scholar to critique Acts and the Pauline Epistles, and founder of the ] of theology, argued that Paul, as the "Apostle to the Gentiles", was in violent opposition to the original 12 Apostles. Baur considers the Acts of the Apostles were late and unreliable. This debate has continued ever since, with ] (1866–1937) and ] (1861–1931) emphasising Paul's Greek inheritance and ] stressing his dependence on Judaism. | |||
* First, they have found a difference in these letters' vocabulary, style, and ] from Paul's acknowledged writings. Defenders of the authenticity say that they were probably written in the name and with the authority of the Apostle by one of his companions, to whom he distinctly explained what had to be written, or to whom he gave a written summary of the points to be developed, and that when the letters were finished, Paul read them through, approved them, and signed them.<ref name="Cathenc" /> | |||
* Second, some believe there is a difficulty in fitting them into Paul's biography as we have it.<ref name="Barrett">Barrett, C.K. ''the Pastoral Epistles'' p.4ff.</ref> They, like Colossians and Ephesians, were written from prison but suppose Paul's release and travel thereafter.<ref name="Cathenc" /> | |||
==Views== | |||
* Third, 2 Thessalonians, like Colossians, is questioned by some on stylistic grounds, with some noting, among other peculiarities, a dependence on 1 Thessalonians—yet a distinctiveness in language from the Pauline corpus. This, again, is explainable by the possibility that Paul requested one of his companions to write the letter for him under his dictation.<ref name="Cathenc" /> | |||
]]] | |||
===Self-view=== | |||
In the opening verses of Romans 1,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|1}}</ref> Paul provides a litany of his own apostolic appointment to preach among the Gentiles<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:16}}</ref> and his post-conversion convictions about the risen Christ.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} Paul described himself as set apart for the gospel of God and called to be an apostle and a servant of Jesus Christ. Jesus had revealed himself to Paul, just as he had appeared to Peter, to James, and to the twelve disciples after his resurrection.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|9:1}}</ref> Paul experienced this as an unforeseen, sudden, startling change, due to all-powerful grace, not as the fruit of his reasoning or thoughts.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:12–15}}, {{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|15:10}}</ref> | |||
Paul also describes himself as afflicted with "a ]";<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Corinthians|12:7}}</ref> the nature of this "thorn" is unknown.<ref>{{cite book|title=The New Oxford Annotated Bible: New Revised Standard Version With The Apocrypha |edition=4th |editor-last1=Coogan |editor-first1=Michael D. |editor-last2=Brettler |editor-first2=Marc Z. |editor-last3=Newsom |editor-first3=Carol A. |editor-last4=Perkins |editor-first4=Pheme |location=New York |publisher=Oxford University Press |date=2010 |chapter=The Second Letter Of Paul To The Corinthians |page=2038 |quote= Nature of the ''thorn'' is unknown.}}</ref> | |||
There are debates as to whether Paul understood himself as commissioned to take the gospel to the gentiles at the moment of his conversion.{{sfn|Horrell|2006|p=30}} Before his conversion he believed his persecution of the church to be an indication of his zeal for his religion;<ref name="Bibleref2|Philippians|3:6">{{Bibleverse|Philippians|3:6}}</ref> after his conversion he believed Jewish hostility toward the church was sinful opposition, that would incur God's wrath.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|2:14–16}}</ref>{{sfn|Powell|2009|p=236}} Paul believed he was halted by Christ, when his fury was at its height.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Acts|9:1–2}}</ref> It was "through zeal" that he persecuted the Church,<ref name="Bibleref2|Philippians|3:6"/> and he obtained mercy because he had "acted ignorantly in unbelief".<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Timothy|1:13}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|name="disputed"}} | |||
=== Understanding of Jesus Christ === | |||
Paul's writings emphasized the ], Christ's ] and the ] or second coming of Christ.{{sfn|Bromiley|1979|p=689}} Paul saw Jesus as Lord ({{transliteration|grc|kyrios}}), the true messiah and the Son of God, who was promised by God beforehand, through his prophets in the Holy Scriptures. While being a biological descendant from David ("according to the flesh"),<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|1:3}}</ref> he was declared to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead. | |||
According to ], Paul "preached the death, resurrection, and lordship of Jesus Christ, and he proclaimed that faith in Jesus guarantees a share in his life."{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} In Paul's view, "Jesus' death was not a defeat but was for the believers' benefit",{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} a sacrifice which substitutes for the lives of others, and frees them from the bondage of sin. Believers ] in Christ's death and resurrection by their baptism. The resurrection of Jesus was of primary importance to Paul, bringing the promise of salvation to believers. Paul taught that, when Christ returned, "those who died in Christ would be raised when he returned", while those still alive would be "caught up in the clouds together with them to meet the Lord in the air".<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|4:14–18}}</ref>{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} | |||
Sanders concludes that Paul's writings reveal what he calls the essence of the Christian message: "(1) God sent his Son; (2) the Son was crucified and resurrected for the benefit of humanity; (3) the Son would soon return; and (4) those who belonged to the Son would live with him forever. Paul's gospel, like those of others, also included (5) the admonition to live by the highest moral standard: "May your spirit and soul and body be kept sound and blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ"."<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|5:23}}</ref>{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} | |||
In Paul's writings, the public, corporate devotional patterns towards Jesus in the early Christian community are reflective of Paul's perspective on the divine status of Jesus in what scholars have termed a "binitarian" pattern of devotion. For Paul, Jesus receives prayer,<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Corinthians|1:2}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|2 Corinthians|12:8–9}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|3:11}}</ref> the presence of Jesus is confessionally invoked by believers,<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Corinthians|16:22}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|Romans|10:9–13}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|Philippians|2:10–11}}</ref> people are baptized in Jesus' name,<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Corinthians|6:11}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|Romans|6:3}}</ref> Jesus is the reference in Christian fellowship for a religious ritual meal (the ];<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Corinthians|11:17–34}}</ref> in pagan cults, the reference for ritual meals is always to a deity), and Jesus is the source of continuing prophetic oracles to believers.<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|4:15–17}}</ref>{{sfn|Hurtado|2005|pp=134–52}} | |||
=== Atonement === | === Atonement === | ||
{{Main|Atonement in Christianity}} | {{Main|Atonement in Christianity}} | ||
Paul taught that Christians are redeemed from sin by Jesus' death and resurrection. His death was an expiation as well as a ], and by Christ's blood peace is made between God and man.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=Atonement}} By grace, through faith,<ref>{{bibleverse|Ephesians|2:8–9|9}}</ref> a Christian shares in Jesus' death and in his victory over death, gaining as a free gift a new, justified status of sonship.<ref>{{bibleverse|Galatians|4:4–7|9}}</ref> | |||
According to ], the main concern of Paul's writings on Jesus' role, and salvation by faith, is not the individual conscience of human sinners, and their doubts about being chosen by God or not, but the problem of the inclusion of gentile (Greek) Torah observers into God's covenant.{{sfn|Stendahl|1963}}{{sfn|Dunn|1982|p=n.49}}{{sfn|Finlan|2004|p=2}}{{sfn|Westerholm|2015|pp=4–15}}{{refn|group=note|{{harvnb|Dunn|1982|p=n.49}} quotes {{harvnb|Stendahl|1976|p=2}} "... a doctrine of faith was hammered out by Paul for the very specific and limited purpose of defending the rights of Gentile converts to be full and genuine heirs to the promise of God to Israel" | |||
Paul wrote down much of the theology of atonement.<ref name="Atonement">"Atonement". Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005</ref> Paul taught that Christians are redeemed from sin by Jesus' death and resurrection. His death was an expiation as well as a propitiation, and by Christ's blood peace is made between God and man.<ref name="Atonement" /> By grace, through faith,<ref>{{bibleref2|Ephesiahs|2:8-9|9}}</ref> a Christian shares in Jesus' death and in his victory over death, gaining as a free gift a new, justified status of sonship.<ref>{{bibleref2|Galatians|4:4-7|9}}</ref> | |||
{{harvnb|Westerholm|2015|pp=4–15}}: "For Paul, the question that 'justification by faith' was intended to answer was, 'On what terms can Gentiles gain entrance to the people of God?" Bent on denying any suggestion that Gentiles must become Jews and keep the Jewish law, he answered, 'By faith—and not by works of ''the (Jewish) law''.'" Westerholm refers to: {{harvnb|Stendahl|1963}} | |||
Westerholm quotes Sanders: "Sanders noted that 'the salvation of the Gentiles is essential to Paul's preaching; and with it falls the law; for, as Paul says simply, Gentiles cannot live by the law'.<ref>{{bibleverse|Gal| 2.14}}</ref> (496). On a similar note, Sanders suggested that the only Jewish 'boasting' to which Paul objected was that which exulted over the divine privileges granted to Israel and failed to acknowledge that God, in Christ, had opened the door of salvation to Gentiles."}} "Dying for our sins" refers to the problem of gentile Torah-observers, who, despite their faithfulness, cannot fully observe commandments, including circumcision, and are therefore 'sinners', excluded from God's covenant.{{sfn|Mack|1997|pp=88–89, 92}} Jesus' death and resurrection solved this problem of the exclusion of the gentiles from God's covenant, as indicated by Romans 3:21–26.{{sfn|Mack|1997|pp=91–92}} | |||
Paul's conversion fundamentally changed his basic beliefs regarding God's covenant and the inclusion of Gentiles into this covenant. Paul believed Jesus' death was a voluntary sacrifice, that reconciled sinners with God.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|5:6–10}}, {{Bibleverse|Philippians|2:8}}</ref> The law only reveals the extent of people's enslavement to the power of sin—a power that must be broken by Christ.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|3:20b}}, {{Bibleverse|Romans|7:7–12}}</ref> Before his conversion Paul believed Gentiles were outside the covenant that God made with Israel; after his conversion, he believed Gentiles and Jews were united as the people of God in Christ.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|3:28}}</ref> Before his conversion he believed circumcision was the rite through which males became part of Israel, an exclusive community of God's chosen people;<ref>{{Bibleverse|Philippians|3:3–5}}</ref> after his conversion he believed that neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but that the new creation is what counts in the sight of God,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|6:15}}</ref> and that this new creation is a work of Christ in the life of believers, making them part of the church, an inclusive community of Jews and Gentiles reconciled with God through faith.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|6:4}}</ref> | |||
According to ], who initiated the ] with his 1977 publication ''Paul and Palestinian Judaism'', Paul saw the faithful redeemed by participation in Jesus' death and rising. Though "Jesus' death substituted for that of others and thereby freed believers from sin and guilt", a metaphor derived from "ancient ] theology,"{{sfn|Sanders|2019}}{{refn|group=note|name="sacrifice"|According to the Jewish Encyclopedia (1906), "The Mishnah says that sins are expiated (1) by sacrifice, (2) by repentance at death or on Yom Kippur, (3) in the case of the lighter transgressions of the positive or negative precepts, by repentance at any time{{nbsp}} The graver sins, according to Rabbi, are apostasy, heretical interpretation of the Torah, and non-circumcision (Yoma 86a). The atonement for sins between a man and his neighbor is an ample apology (Yoma 85b)."<ref name="JE.SIN">Jewish Encyclopedia, </ref> | |||
'']'' states, "Most efficacious seemed to be the atoning power of suffering experienced by the righteous during the Exile. This is the idea underlying the description of the suffering servant of God in {{abbr|Isa.|Isaiah}} liii. 4, 12, {{abbr|Hebr.|Hebrews}}{{nbsp}} of greater atoning power than all the Temple sacrifices was the suffering of the elect ones who were to be servants and witnesses of the Lord ({{abbr|Isa.|Isaiah}} xlii. 1–4, xlix. 1–7, l. 6). This idea of the atoning power of the suffering and death of the righteous finds expression also in IV {{abbr|Macc.|Maccabees}} vi. 27, xvii. 21–23; M. Ḳ. 28a; Pesiḳ. xxvii. 174b; {{abbr|Lev.|Leviticus}} R. xx.; and formed the basis of Paul's doctrine of the atoning blood of Christ ({{abbr|Rom.|Romans}} iii. 25)."<ref name="JE.ATONEMENT">Jewish Encyclopedia (1906), </ref>}} the essence of Paul's writing is not in the "legal terms" regarding the expiation of sin, but the act of "participation in Christ through ]."{{citation needed|date=May 2022}} According to Sanders, "those who are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death, and thus they escape the power of sin{{nbsp}} he died so that the believers may die with him and consequently live with him."{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} By this participation in Christ's death and rising, "one receives forgiveness for past offences, is liberated from the powers of sin, and receives the Spirit." | |||
=== Relationship with Judaism === | === Relationship with Judaism === | ||
{{Main|Paul the Apostle and Judaism}} | {{Main|Paul the Apostle and Judaism|New Perspective on Paul}} | ||
Some scholars see Paul as completely in line with 1st-century Judaism (a Pharisee and student of Gamaliel as ]),{{sfn|Orr|1915|p=2276}} others see him as opposed to 1st-century Judaism (see ]), while the majority see him as somewhere in between these two extremes, opposed to insistence on keeping the "Ritual Laws" (for example the ]) as necessary for entrance into God's New Covenant,{{sfn|Sanders|1977}}{{sfn|Dunn|1982}} but in full agreement on "]". These views of Paul are paralleled by the views of ]. | |||
{{Quote box | |||
Some scholars see Paul (or Saul) as completely in line with 1st-century Judaism (a Pharisee and student of Gamaliel as ]),<ref>The International standard Bible encyclopaedia (1915), Volume 4, page 2276 edited by James Orr</ref> others see him as opposed to 1st-century Judaism (notably ]), while the majority see him as somewhere in between these two extremes, opposed to "Ritual Laws" (for example the ]) but in full agreement on "]". These views of Paul are paralleled by the views of ]. | |||
|quote = Paul redefined the people of Israel, those he calls the "true Israel" and the "true circumcision" as those who had faith in the heavenly Christ, thus excluding those he called "Israel after the flesh" from his new covenant.<ref>{{bibleverse|Galatians|6:16}}</ref><ref>{{bibleverse|Philippians|3:3}}</ref> He also held the view that the Torah given to Moses was valid "until Christ came," so that even Jews are no longer "under the Torah," nor obligated to follow the commandments or ] as given to Moses.<ref>{{bibleverse|Galatians|3–4}}</ref> | |||
|source = {{harvnb|Tabor|2013}} | |||
|salign = center | |||
|align = right | |||
|width = 30% | |||
|border = 1px | |||
|fontsize = 90% | |||
}} | |||
Paul's theology of the gospel accelerated the separation of the messianic sect of Christians from Judaism, a development contrary to Paul's own intent. He wrote that faith in Christ was alone decisive in salvation for Jews and Gentiles alike, making the schism between the followers of Christ and mainstream Jews inevitable and permanent. He argued that Gentile converts did not need to ], get circumcised, follow Jewish dietary restrictions, or otherwise observe Mosaic laws to be saved. |
Paul is critical both theologically and empirically of claims of moral or lineal superiority<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|2:16–26}}</ref> of Jews while conversely strongly sustaining the notion of a special place for the ].<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|9–11}}</ref> Paul's theology of the gospel accelerated the separation of the messianic sect of Christians from Judaism, a development contrary to Paul's own intent. He wrote that faith in Christ was alone decisive in salvation for Jews and Gentiles alike, making the schism between the followers of Christ and mainstream Jews inevitable and permanent. He argued that Gentile converts did not need to ], get circumcised, follow Jewish dietary restrictions, or otherwise observe Mosaic laws to be saved.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} | ||
According to ], Paul's opposition to male circumcision for Gentiles is in line with Old Testament predictions that "in the last days the gentile nations would come to the God of Israel, as gentiles (e.g., Zechariah 8:20–23),<ref>{{bibleverse|Zechariah|8:20–23}}</ref> not as proselytes to Israel."<ref name="Hurtado.Fredriksen.2018">Larry Hurtado (4 December 2018 ), </ref> For Paul, Gentile male circumcision was therefore an affront to God's intentions.<ref name="Hurtado.Fredriksen.2018"/> According to Hurtado, "Paul saw himself as what Munck called a salvation-historical figure in his own right," who was "personally and singularly deputized by God to bring about the predicted ingathering (the "fullness") of the nations."<ref>{{bibleverse|Romans|11:25}}</ref><ref name="Hurtado.Fredriksen.2018"/> | |||
According to Sanders, Paul insists that salvation is received by the grace of God; according to Sanders, this insistence is in line with Judaism of {{c.|200 BC}} until 200 AD, which saw God's covenant with Israel as an act of grace of God. Observance of the Law is needed to maintain the covenant, but the covenant is not earned by observing the Law, but by the grace of God.<ref>Jordan Cooper, </ref> | |||
]' publications<ref name="Sanders1">''Paul and Palestinian Judaism'' in 1977; ''Paul, the Law, and the Jewish People'' in 1983</ref> have since been taken up by Professor ] who coined the phrase "The ]".<ref>J.D.G. Dunn's ''Manson Memorial Lecture'' (4.11.1982): 'The New Perspective on Paul' BJRL 65(1983), 95–122.</ref> ],<ref name="WrightNP">{{cite web|url=http://www.ntwrightpage.com/Wright_New_Perspectives.htm |title=''New Perspectives on Paul'' |publisher=Ntwrightpage.com |date=2003-08-28 |accessdate=2010-11-19}}</ref> the Anglican Bishop of Durham, notes a difference in emphasis between Galatians and Romans, the latter being much more positive about the ] than the former. Wright also contends that performing Christian works is not insignificant but rather proof of having attained the redemption of Jesus Christ by grace (free gift received by faith).{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|2:13ff}} He concludes that Paul distinguishes between performing Christian works which are signs of ethnic identity and others which are a sign of obedience to Christ.<ref name="WrightNP" /> | |||
Sanders' publications{{sfn|Sanders|1977}}{{sfn|Sanders|1983}} have since been taken up by Professor ] who coined the phrase "The New Perspective on Paul".{{sfn|Dunn|1982|pp=95–122}} ],<ref name="WrightNP">{{cite web |url=http://www.ntwrightpage.com/Wright_New_Perspectives.htm |title=New Perspectives on Paul |publisher=Ntwrightpage.com |date=28 August 2003 |access-date=19 November 2010 |archive-date=13 September 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160913214047/http://www.ntwrightpage.com/Wright_New_Perspectives.htm |url-status=dead }}</ref> the Anglican Bishop of Durham, notes a difference in emphasis between Galatians and Romans, the latter being much more positive about the ] than the former. Wright also contends that performing Christian works is not insignificant but rather proof of having attained the redemption of Jesus Christ by grace (free gift received by faith).<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|2:13ff}}</ref> He concludes that Paul distinguishes between performing Christian works which are signs of ethnic identity and others which are a sign of obedience to Christ.<ref name="WrightNP" /> | |||
=== World to come === | === World to come === | ||
{{See also|Christian eschatology|Second Coming |
{{See also|Christian eschatology|Second Coming|World to come}} | ||
According to ], Paul believed that Jesus would return within his lifetime.{{sfn|Ehrman|2006}} ] argues that Paul's eschatology did not remain static however, developing in his later epistles the idea that he would probably not see the Second Coming in his lifetime. Wright also argues that this shift was due to perspective and not belief.<ref>] (2018), ''Hope Deferred? Against the Dogma of Delay,'' page 58, University of St. Andrews</ref> Paul expected that Christians who had died in the meantime would be ] to share in ], and he believed that the saved would be transformed, assuming heavenly, imperishable bodies.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|15:51–53}}</ref> | |||
Paul's teaching about the end of the world is expressed most clearly in his ] and ] letters to the Christian community of ]. He assures them that ] and be followed by those left alive.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Thessalonians|4:16ff}}</ref> This suggests an imminent end but he is unspecific about times and seasons and encourages his hearers to expect a delay.{{sfn|Rowland|1985|p=113}} The form of the end will be a battle between Jesus and the ]<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Thessalonians|2:3}}</ref> whose conclusion is the triumph of Christ. | |||
According to Ehrman, Paul believed that Jesus would return within his lifetime.<ref name="Ehrman 2006">Ehrman, Bart. ''Peter, Paul, and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend''. Oxford University Press, USA. 2006. ISBN 0-19-530013-0</ref> He states that Paul expected that Christians who had died in the mean time would be ] to share in ], and he believed that the saved would be transformed, assuming supernatural bodies. | |||
Before his conversion he believed God's messiah would put an end to the old age of evil, and initiate a new age of righteousness; after his conversion, he believed this would happen in stages that had begun with the resurrection of Jesus, but the old age would continue until Jesus returns.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|16:25}}, {{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|10:11}}, {{Bibleverse|Galatians|1:4}}</ref>{{sfn|Powell|2009|p=236}} | |||
Paul's teaching about the end of the world is expressed most clearly in his letters to the Christians at Thessalonica. Heavily persecuted, it appears that they had written asking him first about those who had died already, and, secondly, when they should expect the end. He assures them that ] and be followed by those left alive.{{Bibleref2c|1Thes|4:16ff||1 Thes. 4:16ff}} This suggests an imminence of the end but he is unspecific about times and seasons, and encourages his hearers to expect a delay.<ref>Rowlands, Christopher. ''Christian Origins'' (SPCK 1985) p.113</ref> The form of the end will be a battle between Jesus and the ]{{Bibleref2c|2Thess.|2:3||2 Thess. 2:3}}<ref name="disputed" /> whose conclusion is the triumph of Christ. | |||
=== Role of women === | === Role of women === | ||
] ]] | |||
{{Main|Paul the Apostle and women}} | {{Main|Paul the Apostle and women}} | ||
{{See also|1 Timothy 2:12 ("I suffer not a woman")}} | {{See also|1 Timothy 2:12 ("I suffer not a woman")}} | ||
]]] | |||
The second chapter of the first letter to Timothy—one of the six disputed letters—is used by many churches to deny women a vote in church affairs, reject women from serving as teachers of adult Bible classes, prevent them from serving as missionaries, and generally disenfranchise women from the duties and privileges of church leadership.{{sfn|Kroeger|Kroeger|1998}} | |||
{{poemquote| | |||
The second chapter of the first letter to Timothy—one of the six disputed letters—is used by many churches to deny women a vote in church affairs, reject women from serving as teachers of adult Bible classes, prevent them from serving as missionaries, and generally disenfranchise women from the duties and privileges of church leadership.<ref name="Kroeger">Kroeger, Richard C. and Catherine C. ''I Suffer Not a Woman.'' Baker Book House, 1992. ISBN 0-8010-5250-5</ref> | |||
{{sup|9}}In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; | |||
{{sup|10}}But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. | |||
{{sup|11}}Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. | |||
{{sup|12}}But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. | |||
{{sup|13}}For Adam was first formed, then Eve. | |||
{{sup|14}}And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. | |||
{{sup|15}}Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.|1 Timothy 2:9–15<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Timothy|2:9–15|KJV}}</ref>}} | |||
The ] (Authorised Version) translation of this passage taken literally says that women in the churches are to have no leadership roles vis-à-vis men.{{sfn|Wright|2006|pp=5–10}} | |||
{{Quote|1=<poem> | |||
9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; | |||
10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. | |||
11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. | |||
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. | |||
13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. | |||
14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. | |||
15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.</poem>|2={{bibleref2|1Tim|2:9-15|KJV|1 Timothy 2:9-15}}}} | |||
] theologian J. R. Daniel Kirk<ref name="Kirk">{{cite web|url=http://www.fuller.edu/academics/faculty/daniel-kirk.aspx|last=Kirk|first=J. R. Daniel|title=Faculty |work=fuller.edu|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120424185441/http://fuller.edu/academics/faculty/daniel-kirk.aspx|archive-date=24 April 2012}}</ref> finds evidence in Paul's letters of a much more inclusive view of women. He writes that Romans 16 is a tremendously important witness to the important role of women in the early church. Paul praises ] for her work as a ] and ] who is described by Paul in Scripture as being respected among the Apostles.<ref name="Bibleref2|Romans|16:7"/> It is Kirk's observation that recent studies suggest that the passage in 1 Corinthians 14 ordering women to "be silent" during worship<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|14|TNIV}}</ref> was a later addition, apparently by a different author, and not part of Paul's original letter to the Corinthians.{{citation needed|date=January 2023}} | |||
The KJV translation of this passage taken literally says that women in the churches are to have no leadership roles vis-à-vis men.<ref name=WrightNTWomen>Wright, N.T. "The Biblical Basis for Women's Service in the Church". Web: Dec. 16, 2009</ref> Whether it also forbids women from teaching children and women is dubious as even those Catholic churches that prohibit female priests permit female abbesses to teach and exercise authority over other females. | |||
Other scholars, such as Giancarlo Biguzzi, believe that Paul's restriction on women speaking in 1 Corinthians 14 is genuine to Paul but applies to a particular case where there were local problems of women, who were not allowed in that culture to become educated, asking questions or chatting during worship services. He does not believe it to be a general prohibition on any woman speaking in worship settings since in 1 Corinthians Paul affirms the right (responsibility) of women to ].<ref>{{bibleverse|1 Corinthians|11}}</ref>{{sfn|Giguzzi|2004|pp=95–107}} | |||
] theologian J. R. Daniel Kirk<ref name="Kirk">{{cite web|url=http://www.fuller.edu/academics/faculty/daniel-kirk.aspx|last=Kirk|first=J. R. Daniel|title=Faculty - Fuller|work=fuller.edu}}</ref> finds evidence in Paul's letters of a much more inclusive view of women. He writes that {{Bibleref2|Romans|16}} is a tremendously important witness to the important role of women in the early church. Paul praises ] for her work as a ] and ] who is described by Paul in Scripture as being respected among the Apostles.{{Bibleref2c|Romans|16:7}} It is Kirk's observation that recent studies have led many scholars to conclude that the passage in {{Bibleref2|1Corinthians|14|TNIV|1 Corinthians 14}} ordering women to "be silent" during worship was a later addition, apparently by a different author, and not part of Paul's original letter to the Corinthians. | |||
{{Blockquote|Biblical prophecy is more than "fore-telling": two-thirds of its inscripturated form involves "forth-telling", that is, setting the truth, justice, mercy, and righteousness of God against the backdrop of every form of denial of the same. Thus, to speak prophetically was to speak boldly against every form of moral, ethical, political, economic, and religious disenfranchisement observed in a culture that was intent on building its own pyramid of values vis-a-vis God's established system of truth and ethics.|''Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology''<ref name="Baker">"Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy". ''Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology''.</ref>}} | |||
Other scholars, such as Giancarlo Biguzzi, believe that Paul's restriction on women speaking in 1 Corinthians 14 is genuine to Paul but applies to a particular case where there were local problems of women—who were not allowed in that culture to become educated—asking questions or chatting during worship services. He does not believe it to be a general prohibition on any woman speaking in worship settings since in 1 Corinthians Paul affirms the right (responsibility) of women to ].{{bibleref2c|1Cor|11||1 Cor. 11}} | |||
<ref>Giguzzi, Giancarlo "Paolo, un apostolo contro le donne?" in <u>Credere Oggi: in dialogo con San Paolo e le sue lettere</u> no. 124, Edizioni Messaggero Padova, 2004, pp. 95–107. </ref> | |||
{{Quote|Biblical prophecy is more than "fore-telling": two-thirds of its inscripturated form involves "forth-telling", that is, setting the truth, justice, mercy, and righteousness of God against the backdrop of every form of denial of the same. Thus, to speak prophetically was to speak boldly against every form of moral, ethical, political, economic, and religious disenfranchisement observed in a culture that was intent on building its own pyramid of values vis-a-vis God's established system of truth and ethics.<ref name="Baker">"Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy". Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology.</ref>}} | |||
There were women prophets in the highly patriarchal times throughout the Old Testament.<ref name="Baker" /> The most common term for prophet in the Old Testament is |
There were women prophets in the highly patriarchal times throughout the Old Testament.<ref name="Baker" /> The most common term for ''prophet'' in the Old Testament is {{transliteration|hbo|nabi}} in the masculine form, and {{transliteration|hbo|nebiah}} in the Hebrew feminine form, is used six times of women who performed the same task of receiving and proclaiming the message given by God. These women include Miriam, Aaron and Moses' sister,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Exodus|15:20}}</ref> Deborah,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Judges|4:4}}</ref> the prophet Isaiah's wife,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Isaiah|8:3}}</ref> and Huldah, the one who interpreted the Book of the Law discovered in the temple during the days of Josiah.<ref>{{Bibleverse|2 Kings|22:14}}, {{Bibleverse|2 Chronicles|34:22}}</ref> There were false prophetesses just as there were false prophets. The prophetess Noadiah was among those who tried to intimidate Nehemiah.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Nehemiah|6:14}}</ref> Apparently, they held equal rank in prophesying right along with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Elisha, Aaron, and Samuel.<ref name="Baker" /> | ||
Kirk's third example of a more inclusive view is |
Kirk's third example of a more inclusive view is Galatians 3:28: | ||
{{Blockquote|There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.|Galatians 3:28<ref>{{Bibleverse|Galatians|3:28|NIV}}</ref>}} | |||
In pronouncing an end within the church to the divisions which are common in the world around it, he concludes by highlighting the fact that "there were New Testament women who taught and had authority in the early churches, that this teaching and authority was sanctioned by Paul, and that Paul himself offers a theological paradigm within which overcoming the subjugation of women is an anticipated outcome".{{sfn|Kirk|2012}} | |||
{{Quote|There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.|Galatians 3:28}} | |||
In pronouncing an end within the church to the divisions which are common in the world around it, he concludes by highlighting the fact that "...there were New Testament women who taught and had authority in the early churches, that this teaching and authority was sanctioned by Paul, and that Paul himself offers a theological paradigm within which overcoming the subjugation of women is an anticipated outcome".<ref>Kirk, J.R. Daniel. "Jesus I Have Loved. But Paul?" Baker, 2011. ISBN 978-1-4412-3625-8</ref> | |||
Classicist ] and theologian ] believe that Paul was attempting to "Christianize" the societal household or domestic codes that significantly oppressed women and empowered men as the head of the household. The Staggs present a serious study of what has been termed the ], also known as the ''Haustafel''. |
Classicist ] and theologian ] believe that Paul was attempting to "Christianize" the societal household or domestic codes that significantly oppressed women and empowered men as the head of the household. The Staggs present a serious study of what has been termed the ], also known as the ''Haustafel''.{{sfn|Stagg|Stagg|1978}} The two main passages that explain these "household duties" are Paul's letters to the Ephesians<ref>{{Bibleverse|Ephesians|5:22–6:5}}</ref> and to the Colossians.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Colossians|3:18–4:1}}</ref> An underlying Household Code is also reflected in four additional Pauline letters and 1 Peter: 1 Timothy 2:1ff, 8ff; 3:1ff, 8ff; 5:17ff; 6:1f; Titus 2:1–10<ref>{{Bibleverse|Titus|2:1–10}}</ref> and 1 Peter.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Peter|3:1–9}}</ref> Biblical scholars have typically treated the ''Haustafel'' in Ephesians as a resource in the debate over the role of women in ministry and in the home.{{sfn|Gombis|2005|pp=317–30}} Margaret MacDonald argues that the ''Haustafel'', particularly as it appears in Ephesians, was aimed at "reducing the tension between community members and outsiders".{{sfn|MacDonald|2004|p=109}} | ||
E. P. Sanders has labeled Paul's remark in 1 Corinthians<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|14:34–36}}</ref> about women not making any sound during worship as "Paul's intemperate outburst that women should be silent in the churches".{{sfn|Sanders|1977}}{{sfn|Sanders|1983}} Women, in fact, played a very significant part in Paul's missionary endeavors: | |||
Margaret MacDonald argues that the ''Haustafel'', particularly as it appears in Ephesians, was aimed at "reducing the tension between community members and outsiders".<ref>MacDonald, Margaret. ''The Pauline Churches: A Socio-historical Study of Institutionalization in the Pauline and Deutero-Pauline Writings''. SNTSMS 60; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988. p109</ref> | |||
* He became a partner in ministry with the couple ] who are specifically named seven times in the New Testament—always by their couple name and never individually. Of the seven times they are named in the New Testament, Priscilla's name appears first in five of those instances, suggesting to some scholars that she was the head of the family unit.{{sfn|Achtemeier|1985|p=882}} They lived, worked, and traveled with the Apostle Paul, becoming his honored, much-loved friends and coworkers in Jesus.{{sfn|Keller|2010}} In Romans 16:3–4,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|16:3–4}}</ref> thought to have been written in 56 or 57, Paul sends his greetings to Priscilla and Aquila and proclaims that both of them "risked their necks" to save Paul's life. | |||
* Chloe was an important member of the church in Corinth.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|1:11}}</ref> | |||
* Phoebe was a "deacon" and a "benefactor" of Paul and others.<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|16:1–2}}</ref> | |||
* Romans 16<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|16}}</ref> names eight other women active in the Christian movement, including Junia ("prominent among the apostles"), Mary ("who has worked very hard among you"), and Julia. | |||
* Women were frequently among the major supporters of the new Christian movement.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} | |||
] believes that Paul's beliefs on women were progressive for the time period. Barr notes that medieval theologians rarely quoted him to support their patriarchal views and that ] believed that using these passages to support the inferiority of women would be akin to justifying slavery, due to the historical context of the household codes. Wives, like slaves, were considered to be under male authority in Roman law. Barr believes that Paul's intended message was to counter these ideals: he addresses women first and places Jesus as the ultimate authority that everyone was meant to submit to. She also notes that Paul did not believe that women were "deformed men" like his Roman contemporaries and used maternal language most frequently, often using such metaphors to describe himself as a woman. Barr believes that Roman authorities thought that early Christians were "gender deviants" precisely because they did not enforce the household codes as intended. She also believes that Paul was quoting ] when saying that women should be silent, before going on to counter this reasoning, and that this is more obvious when the verses are read aloud.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Allison Barr |first1=Beth |title=]|date=2021 |publisher=Brazos Press |isbn=9781587434709 |pages=44–62}}</ref> | |||
E. P. Sanders has labeled the Apostle's remark in {{Bibleref2|1Cor|14:34-36||1 Cor. 14:34-36}} about women not making any sound during worship as "Paul's intemperate outburst that women should be silent in the churches".<ref name="Sanders1" /> Women, in fact, played a very significant part in Paul's missionary endeavors: | |||
* He became a partner in ministry with the couple ] who are specifically named seven times in the New Testament—always by their couple name and never individually. Of the seven times they are named in the New Testament, Priscilla's name appears first in five of those instances, suggesting to some scholars that she was the head of the family unit.<ref>Achtenmeier, P.J. HarperCollins Bible Dictionary (revised ed.). HarperCollins. pp. 882. ISBN 0-06-060037-3.</ref> They lived, worked, and traveled with the Apostle Paul, becoming his honored, much-loved friends and coworkers in Christ Jesus.<ref>Keller, Marie Noël. Priscilla and Aquila: Paul's Coworkers in Christ Jesus. Liturgical Press, 2010. ISBN 978-0-8146-5284-8.</ref> In {{Bibleref2|Romans|16:3-4}}, thought to have been written in 56 or 57, Paul sends his greetings to Priscilla and Aquila and proclaims that both of them "risked their necks" to save Paul's life. | |||
* Chloe was an important member of the church in Corinth{{Bibleref2c|1Cor|1:11||1 Cor. 1:11}} | |||
* Phoebe was a "deacon" and a "benefactor" of Paul and others{{Bibleref2c|Rom.|16:1-2}} | |||
* {{Bibleref2|Romans|16}} names eight other women active in the Christian movement, including Junia ("prominent among the apostles"), Mary ("who has worked very hard among you"), and Julia | |||
* Women were frequently among the major supporters of the new Christian movement<ref name="Sanders2" /> | |||
=== Views on homosexuality === | === Views on homosexuality === | ||
{{See also|Homosexuality in the New Testament}} | {{See also|Homosexuality in the New Testament}} | ||
Most Christian traditions<ref name="vatican.va"/><ref name="coptic.net"/><ref name="carm.org"/> say Paul clearly portrays homosexuality as sinful in two specific locations: Romans 1:26–27,<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|1:26–27}}</ref> and 1 Corinthians 6:9-10.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|6:9–10}}</ref> Another passage, 1 Timothy 1:8–11, addresses the topic more obliquely.<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Timothy|1:8–11}}</ref> Since the 19th century, however, most scholars have concluded that ] (along with ] and ]) is not original to Paul, but rather an unknown Christian writing in Paul's name some time in the late-1st to mid-2nd century.{{sfn|Ehrman|2000|p=393}}{{sfn|Collins|2002|p=4}} | |||
== Influence == | |||
Most Christian traditions<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p3s2c2a6.htm#2357|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church - Article 6: The sixth commandment|website=vatican.va|date=January 10, 1951}}</ref><ref>http://archives.umc.org/interior.asp?mid=1728</ref><ref>http://www.coptic.net/articles/OnHomosexuality.txt</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://carm.org/christianity-and-homosexuality|title=Christianity and Homosexuality|work=CARM - The Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry}}</ref> say Paul clearly portrays homosexuality as sinful in two specific locations: {{Bibleref2|Romans|1:26-27}}, and {{Bibleref2|1Cor|6:9-10|9|1 Corinthians 6:9-10}}. Another well-known passage addresses the topic more obliquely: {{Bibleref2|1Tim|1:8-11|9|1 Timothy 1:8-11}}. Since the nineteenth century, however, some scholars have concluded that ], along with ] and ], are not original to Paul, but rather an unknown Christian writing in Paul's name some time in the late-first-to-mid-2nd century.<ref>]. ''The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings''. Oxford University Press. 2003. p. 393 ISBN 0-19-515462-2<br>"when we come to the Pastoral epistles, there is greater scholarly unanimity. These three letters are widely regarded by scholars as non-Pauline."</ref><ref>Collins, Raymond F. ''1 & 2 Timothy and Titus: A Commentary''. Westminster John Knox Press. 2004. p. 4 ISBN 0-664-22247-1<br>"By the end of the twentieth century New Testament scholarship was virtually unanimous in affirming that the Pastoral Epistles were written some time after Paul's death. ... As always some scholars dissent from the consensus view."</ref> | |||
]]] | |||
Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author.{{sfn|Sanders|2019}} Paul declared that "]",<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|10:4|NASB}}</ref> exalted the Christian church as the body of Christ, and depicted the world outside the Church as under judgment.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} Paul's writings include the earliest reference to the "Lord's Supper",<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|10:14–17}}, {{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|11:17–34}}</ref> a rite traditionally identified as the ] or ]. In the East, church fathers attributed the element of election in Romans 9<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|9}}</ref> to divine foreknowledge.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} The themes of ] found in Western Christianity do not appear in Eastern theology. | |||
== |
===Pauline Christianity=== | ||
{{Main|Pauline Christianity}} | {{Main|Pauline Christianity}} | ||
Paul had a strong influence on early Christianity. Hurtado notes that Paul regarded his own ] and those of his predecessors and that of the Jerusalem Church as essentially similar. According to Hurtado, this "work against the claims by some scholars that Pauline Christianity represents a sharp departure from the religiousness of Judean 'Jesus movements'."{{sfn|Hurtado|2005|p=160}} | |||
===Marcion=== | |||
Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author.<ref name="Sanders2" /> Paul declared that "]",<ref>{{Bibleref2|Romans|10:4|nasb}}</ref> exalted the Christian church as the body of Christ, and depicted the world outside the Church as under judgment.<ref name="ODCC self" /> Paul's writings include the earliest reference to the "Lord's Supper",<ref>{{Bibleref2|1Cor|10:14-17||1 Corinthians 10:14-17}}, {{Bibleref2-nb|1Cor|11:17-34}}</ref> a rite traditionally identified as the ] or ]. In the East, church fathers attributed the element of election in {{Bibleref2|Romans|9}} to divine foreknowledge.<ref name="ODCC self" /> The themes of ] found in Western Christianity do not appear in Eastern theology. Augustine's foundational work on the gospel as a gift (grace), on morality as life in the Spirit, on predestination, and on original sin all derives from Paul, especially Romans.<ref name="ODCC self" /> | |||
{{Main|Marcion|Marcionites}} | |||
Marcionism, regarded as heresy by contemporary mainstream Christianity, was an ] ] ] that originated in the teachings of ] at Rome around the year 144.{{refn|group=note|115 years and 6 months from the ], according to ]'s reckoning in {{lang|la|Adversus Marcionem}}, xv}} Marcion asserted that Paul was the only ] who had rightly understood the new message of ] as delivered by Christ.{{sfn|Mack|1995}} | |||
Marcion believed Jesus was the savior sent by ], and Paul the Apostle was his chief apostle, but he rejected the ] and the ]. Marcionists believed that the ] was a separate and lower entity than the ] of the New Testament. | |||
=== Modern theology === | |||
{{See also|Pauline Christianity|Jesuism}} | |||
In his commentary '']'' (Ger. ''Der Römerbrief''; particularly in the thoroughly re-written second edition of 1922) ] argued that the God who is revealed in the cross of Jesus challenges and overthrows any attempt to ally God with human cultures, achievements, or possessions. Some theologians believe this work to be the most important theological treatise since Friedrich Schleiermacher's ''On Religion: Speeches to its Cultured Despisers''.{{citation needed|date=August 2014}} | |||
===Augustine=== | |||
In addition to the many questions about the true origins of some of Paul's teachings posed by historical figures as noted above, some modern theologians also hold that the teachings of Paul differ markedly from those of Jesus as found in the Gospels.<ref>Maccoby, Hyam, ''The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity'' (Harpercollins, October 1987), pg. 14.</ref> ] states that Paul differs from Jesus in terms of the origin of his message, his teachings and his practices.<ref>{{Cite book |first = Barrie A. |last = Wilson |authorlink = Barrie Wilson |title =How Jesus Became Christian |publisher = ] |year = 2008 |location = New York, Toronto |pages = chapters 9, 10, 12 |url = |doi = |id = |isbn = }}</ref> Some have even gone so far as to claim that, due to these apparent differences in teachings, that Paul was actually no less than the "second founder" of Christianity (Jesus being its first).<ref>Dwyer, John C., ''Church History: Twenty Centuries of Catholic Christianity'' (Paulist Press, July 1985 | |||
In his account of his conversion experience, ] gave his life to Christ after reading ].<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/romans-1/|title=Guzik|date=15 December 2015}}</ref>{{sfn|Augustine|2019|pp=354–430}} Augustine's foundational work on the gospel as a gift (grace), on morality as life in the Spirit, on predestination, and on original sin all derives from Paul, especially Romans.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} | |||
), pg. 27.</ref><ref>], ''Paul'' (trans. Edward Lummis; London: Philip Green, 1907), pg. 179.</ref> | |||
===Reformation=== | |||
], in his book ''The Amazing Colossal Apostle: The Search for the Historical Paul'', says "the Pauline epistles reveal themselves to the discerning reader to have exactly the same sort of limitation as the Gospels do: both are collections of fragments and pericopae contributed and fabricated by authors and communities of very different theological leanings".<ref>Robert M. Price, ''The Amazing Colossal Apostle'', (Signature books, 2012), pg. viii. ISBN 978-1-56085-216-2</ref> | |||
{{Main|Reformation}}In his account of his conversion ] wrote about ] in ] praising Romans as the perfect gospel, in which the Reformation was birthed.{{sfn|Herrmann|2016|pp=475–488}} Martin Luther's interpretation of ] influenced Luther's doctrine of '']''. | |||
=== John Calvin === | |||
As in the Eastern tradition in general, Western humanists interpret the reference to election in Romans 9 as reflecting divine foreknowledge.<ref name="ODCC self" /> | |||
] said the Book of Romans opens to anyone an understanding of the whole Scripture.{{sfn|Parker|1993|p=}} | |||
== |
=== Modern theology === | ||
{{See also|Pauline Christianity|Jesuism}} | |||
Various Christian writers have suggested more details about Paul's life. | |||
{{Quote box | |||
|quote = Visit any church service, ], ] or ], and it is the apostle Paul and his ideas that are central – in the ], the ], the ], the invocation and ], and of course, the rituals of ] and the ] or Mass. Whether birth, baptism, confirmation, marriage or death, it is predominantly Paul who is evoked to express meaning and significance.|source =Professor ] for the '']''<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.huffingtonpost.com/james-d-tabor/christianity-before-paul_b_2200409.html|title=Christianity Before Paul|website=]|access-date=August 27, 2017|date=2012-11-29}}</ref> | |||
], a letter written by the Roman bishop Clement of Rome around the year 90, reports this about Paul:<ref>The First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians, 5:5–6, translated by J.B. Lightfoot in {{cite book | |||
|salign = center | |||
| first=Joseph Barber | |||
|align = right | |||
| last=Lightfoot | |||
|width = 30% | |||
| title=The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations | |||
|border = 1px | |||
| publisher=Macmillan | |||
|fontsize = 90% | |||
| year=1890 | |||
| page=274 | |||
| oclc=54248207 | |||
| url=http://earlychristianwritings.com/text/1clement-lightfoot.html | |||
| isbn=0-8010-5612-8 | |||
}}</ref> | |||
<blockquote> | |||
"By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance". | |||
</blockquote> Commenting on this passage, Raymond Brown writes that while it "does not explicitly say" that Paul was martyred in Rome, "such a martyrdom is the most reasonable interpretation".<ref>{{cite book | |||
| page=124 | |||
| url=https://books.google.com/?id=_6H3XKLXGvYC&pg=PA124&q=%22such+a+martyrdom+is+the+most+reasonable+interpretation%22 | |||
| first=Raymond Edward | |||
| last=Brown | |||
|author2=John Paul Meier | |||
| title=Antioch and Rome: New Testament Cradles of Catholic Christianity | |||
| publisher=Paulist Press | |||
| location=Mahwah, NJ | |||
| year=1983 | |||
| isbn=0-8091-2532-3 | |||
}} | }} | ||
</ref> | |||
], who wrote in the 4th century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the ] Nero.<ref>Hist. Eccl., II.25 -</ref> This event has been dated either to the year 64, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67. According to one tradition, the church of ] marks the place of Paul's execution. A ] ] ], celebrated on June 29, commemorates his ], and reflects a tradition (preserved by Eusebius) that Peter and Paul were martyred at the same time.<ref>Eusebius, Hist. Eccl., II.25, where he quotes Dionysius of Corinth to this effect</ref> The Roman liturgical calendar for the following day now remembers all Christians martyred in these early persecutions; formerly, June 30 was the feast day for St. Paul.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bartleby.com/210/6/301.html|title=Saint Paul, the Apostle. June 30. Rev. Alban Butler. 1866. Volume VI: June. The Lives of the Saints|work=bartleby.com}}</ref> Persons or religious orders with special affinity for St. Paul can still celebrate their patron on June 30.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.paulines.ph/?p=3935|title=June 30 – St. Paul The Apostle|work=paulines.ph}}</ref> | |||
In his commentary '']'' ({{langx|de|Der Römerbrief}}; particularly in the thoroughly re-written second edition of 1922), ] argued that the God who is revealed in the cross of Jesus challenges and overthrows any attempt to ally God with human cultures, achievements, or possessions. | |||
The apocryphal ] and the apocryphal ] suggest that Paul survived Rome and traveled further west. Some think that Paul could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed.{{Bibleref2c|2Ti|4:13|NIV|2 Tim. 4:13}}<ref name="disputed" /> A tradition holds that Paul was interred with Saint Peter ''ad Catacumbas'' by the ] until moved to what is now the ] in Rome. ], in his '']'', writes that ] in 665 gave Paul's relics (including a cross made from his prison chains) from the ] to King ], northern Britain. Paul is considered the patron saint of ]. | |||
In addition to the many questions about the true origins of some of Paul's teachings posed by historical figures as noted above, some modern theologians also hold that the teachings of Paul differ markedly from those of Jesus as found in the Gospels.{{sfn|Maccoby|1998|p=14}} ] states that Paul differs from Jesus in terms of the origin of his message, his teachings and his practices.{{sfn|Wilson|2011|loc=chapters 9, 10, 12}} Some have even gone so far as to claim that, due to these apparent differences in teachings, that Paul was no less than the "second founder" of Christianity (Jesus being its first).{{sfn|Dwyer|1998|p=27}}{{sfn|Wrede|1907|p=179}} | |||
The ] is celebrated on January 25.<ref>{{cite web|title=Chambers' The Book of Days|url=http://www.thebookofdays.com/months/jan/25.htm|year= 1869|accessdate=2012-02-09}}</ref> | |||
As in the Eastern tradition in general, Western humanists interpret the reference to election in Romans 9 as reflecting divine foreknowledge.{{sfn|Cross|Livingstone|2005|loc=St Paul}} | |||
== Islamic view == | |||
Muslims have long believed that Paul purposefully corrupted the ] revealed teachings of Jesus,<ref>{{cite book|author1=Peter G. Riddell|title=Islam and the Malay-Indonesian World: Transmission and Responses|date=2001|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=9780824824730|page=235|edition=illustrated|accessdate=14 February 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Ed Hindson|author2=Ergun Caner|title=The Popular Encyclopedia of Apologetics: Surveying the Evidence for the Truth of Christianity|date=1 May 2008|publisher=Harvest House Publishers|isbn=9780736936354|page=280|accessdate=14 February 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=James De Young|title=Terrorism, Islam, and Christian Hope: Reflections on 9-11 and Resurging Islam|date=9 Dec 2004|publisher=Wipf and Stock Publishers|isbn=9781597520058|page=60|accessdate=14 February 2015}}</ref> through the introduction of such elements as ]ism,<ref>{{cite book|editor1-last=Waardenburg|editor1-first=Jacques|title=Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions : A Historical Survey|date=19 Aug 1999|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=9780195355765|page=276|accessdate=14 February 2015}}</ref> the making of Christianity into a theology of ],<ref>{{cite book|editor1-last=Waardenburg|editor1-first=Jacques|title=Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions : A Historical Survey|date=19 Aug 1999|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=9780195355765|page=255|accessdate=14 February 2015}}</ref> and introducing ] and the need for ].<ref>{{cite book|author1=James De Young|title=Terrorism, Islam, and Christian Hope: Reflections on 9-11 and Resurging Islam|date=9 Dec 2004|publisher=Wipf and Stock Publishers|isbn=9781597520058|page=64|accessdate=14 February 2015|quote=How did the original truth regarding God (Allah) come to be distorted? The culprit is the apostle Paul. Paul's concepts of original sin and the need for redemption are wrong because they contradict the teaching of the Old Testament (which denies that a son should suffer for the sins of his father; Deut. 24:16; Jer. 31:29-30; Ezek. 18:19-20); and they contradict the teaching of Jesus (John 9:1-3). Indeed, Paul's "revealed" version of Christianity was "fundamentally different from what the chosen disciples of Jesus knew to be the teaching of the Master, so that there was a serious conflict between Paul and the original followers of Christ" who never deviated from strict monotheism. }}</ref> | |||
==Views on Paul== | |||
In Sunni polemics, Paul plays the same role (of deliberately corrupting the early teachings of Jesus) as a later Jew, ], would play in seeking to destroy the message of Islam from within (by introducing proto-Shi'ite beliefs).<ref>{{cite book|author1=Ross Brann|title=Power in the Portrayal: Representations of Jews and Muslims in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Islamic Spain|date=21 Dec 2009|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=9781400825240|pages=65–6|accessdate=12 January 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Zoltan Pall|title=Lebanese Salafis Between the Gulf and Europe: Development, Fractionalization and Transnational Networks of Salafism in Lebanon|date=31 Jan 2013|publisher=Amsterdam University Press|isbn=9789089644510|page=55|accessdate=12 January 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Sean Anthony|title=The Caliph and the Heretic: Ibn Saba and the Origins of Shi'ism|date=25 Nov 2011|publisher=BRILL|isbn=9789004209305|page=68|edition=illustrated|accessdate=12 January 2015}}</ref> Among those who supported this view were scholars ] (who believed while Paul ultimately succeeded, Ibn Saba failed)<ref>{{cite book|author1=I. M. Al-Jubouri|title=Islamic Thought: From Mohammed to September 11, 2001|date=12 Oct 2010|publisher=Xlibris Corporation|isbn=9781453595855|pages=90–1|accessdate=12 January 2015}}</ref> and ] (who claimed that the Jews even admitted to Paul's sinister purpose).<ref>{{cite book|author1=Camilla Adang|title=Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible: From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm|date=1 Jan 1996|publisher=BRILL|isbn=9789004100343|pages=105–6|accessdate=12 January 2015}}</ref> | |||
===In Judaism=== | |||
== Jewish views == | |||
{{Main|Paul the Apostle and Judaism}} | {{Main|Paul the Apostle and Judaism}} | ||
{{See also|Messianic Judaism}} | {{See also|Messianic Judaism}} | ||
]s, and a sword, symbolising his martyrdom]] | |||
Jewish interest in Paul is a recent phenomenon. Before the so-called ] (as a Jew) in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, he had hardly featured in the popular Jewish imagination and little had been written about him by the religious leaders and scholars. Arguably, he is absent from the ] and rabbinical literature, although he makes an appearance in some variants of the medieval polemic ] (as a spy for the rabbis).<ref>{{citation |last1=Langton |first1=Daniel R. |title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination: A Study in Modern Jewish-Christian Relations |chapter=Contents |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KQMgweg1rnwC&pg=PR5#v=onepage&q=contents&f=false |date=2010 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-1139486323 |pages=23–56}}</ref> But with Jesus no longer regarded as the paradigm of gentile Christianity, Paul's position became more important in Jewish historical reconstructions of their religion's relationship with Christianity. He has featured as the key to building barriers (e.g. ] and ]) or bridges (e.g. ] and ]) in interfaith relations,<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=57–96}}</ref> as part of an intra-Jewish debate about what constitutes Jewish authenticity (e.g. ] and Hans Joachim Schoeps),<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=97–153}}</ref> and, on occasion, as a dialogical partner (e.g. ] and ]).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=154–176}}</ref> He features in an oratorio (by ]), a painting (by ]) and a play (by ]),<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=178–209}}</ref> and there have been several novels about Paul (by ] and Samuel Sandmel).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=210–230}}</ref> Jewish philosophers (including ], ], and ])<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=234–262}}</ref> and Jewish psychoanalysts (including ] and ])<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=263–278}}</ref> have engaged with the apostle as one of the most influential figures in Western thought. Scholarly surveys of Jewish interest in Paul include those by Hagner (1980),<ref>{{cite book|last1=Hagner|first1=Donald|editor1-last=Hagner|editor1-first=Donald|title='Paul in Modern Jewish Thought' in Pauline Studies|date=1980|publisher=Paternoster Press|location=Exeter|pages=143–165}}</ref> Meissner (1996),<ref>{{cite book|last1=Meissner|first1=Stefan|title=Die Heimholung des Ketzers|date=1996|publisher=Mohr|location=Tübingen}}</ref> and Langton (2010, 2011).<ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination|date=2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|pages=}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|editor1-last=Westerholm|editor1-first=Stephen|title='Jewish Readings of Paul' in Blackwell Companion to Paul|date=2011|publisher=Blackwell|pages=55–72}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|editor1-last=Levine|editor1-first=Amy-Jill|title='Paul in Jewish Thought' in The Jewish Annotated New Testament|date=2011|publisher=Oxford University Press|pages=585–587}}</ref> | |||
Jewish interest in Paul is a recent phenomenon. Before the ] by some Jewish thinkers in the 18th and 19th centuries, he had hardly featured in the popular Jewish imagination, and little had been written about him by the religious leaders and scholars. Arguably, he is absent from the ] and rabbinical literature, although he makes an appearance in some variants of the medieval polemic ] (as a particularly effective spy for the rabbis).<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=23–56}}</ref> The ] scholar ] also believed that Paul created Christianity by introducing the doctrine of ].{{sfn|Adang|1996|pp=105–06}} | |||
== Literary analysis == | |||
]s) and the sword (symbolising his martyrdom)]] | |||
=== Writing styles === | |||
British Jewish scholar ] contended that the Paul as described in the book of Acts and the view of Paul gleaned from his own writings are very different people. Some difficulties have been noted in the account of his life. Paul as described in the Book of Acts is much more interested in factual history, less in theology; ideas such as justification by faith are absent as are references to the Spirit, according to Maccoby. He also pointed out that there are no references to ] in the ], although Paul mentions him several times in the book of Acts. | |||
Others have objected that the language of the speeches is too Lukan in style to reflect anyone else's words. Moreover, George Shillington writes that the author of Acts most likely created the speeches accordingly and they bear his literary and theological marks.<ref>{{cite book|last=Shillington|first=George|title=Introduction to Luke-Acts|year=2007|publisher=T & T Clark|location=London|isbn=0-567-03053-9|page=18}}</ref> Conversely, Howard Marshall writes that the speeches were not entirely the inventions of the author and while they may not be accurate word-for-word, the author nevertheless records the general idea of them.<ref>{{cite book|last=Marshall|first=I. Howard|title=The Acts of the Apostles|year=1980|publisher=W.B. Eerdmans Pub. Co.|location=Grand Rapids|isbn=0-8028-1423-9|page=42}}</ref> | |||
] (1792–1860), professor of theology at Tübingen in Germany, the first scholar to critique Acts and the Pauline Epistles, and founder of the ] of theology, argued that Paul, as the "Apostle to the Gentiles", was in violent opposition to the original 12 Apostles. Baur considers the Acts of the Apostles were late and unreliable. This debate has continued ever since, with ] (1866–1937) and ] (1861–1931) emphasising Paul's Greek inheritance and ] stressing his dependence on Judaism. | |||
However, with Jesus no longer regarded as the paradigm of gentile Christianity, Paul's position became more important in Jewish historical reconstructions of their religion's relationship with Christianity. He has featured as the key to building barriers (e.g. ] and ]) or bridges (e.g. ] and ]) in interfaith relations,<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=57–96}}</ref> as part of an intra-Jewish debate about what constitutes Jewish authenticity (e.g. ] and Hans Joachim Schoeps),<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=97–153}}</ref> and on occasion as a dialogical partner (e.g. ] and ]).<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=154–76}}</ref> Boyarin in particular reads Paul as a 'Jewish thinker', one who 'lived and died convinced he was a Jew living out Judaism.'{{sfn|Boyarin|1994|p=4}} | |||
=== Other views === | |||
])]] | |||
He features in an oratorio (by ]), a painting (by ]) and a play (by ]),<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=178–209}}</ref> and there have been several novels about Paul (by ] and Samuel Sandmel).<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=210–30}}</ref> Jewish philosophers (including ], ], and ])<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=234–62}}</ref> and Jewish psychoanalysts (including ] and ])<ref>{{harvp|Langton|2010|pp=263–78}}</ref> have engaged with the apostle as one of the most influential figures in Western thought. Scholarly surveys of Jewish interest in Paul include those by {{harvnb|Hagner|1980|pp=143–65}}, {{harvnb|Meissner|1996}}, {{harvnb|Langton|2010}}, {{harvnb|Langton|2011a|pp=55–72}} and {{harvnb|Langton|2011b|pp=585–87}}. | |||
In the second and, possibly, late first century, Gnosticism was a competing religious tradition to Christianity which shared some elements of theology. | |||
===In Gnosticism=== | |||
], professor of religion at ] and an authority on Gnosticism, declined to judge (in her book ''The Gnostic Paul'') whether Paul was actually a Gnostic. Instead, she concentrated on how the Gnostics interpreted Paul's letters and how evidence from gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul wrote his letters to combat "gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their statement that they possess secret wisdom.<ref>Pagels, Elaine. ''The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters''. Continuum International Publishing, 1992. ISBN 978-1563380396</ref> | |||
{{See also|Gnosticism#Paul and Gnosticism}} | |||
In the 2nd (and possibly late 1st) century, ] was a competing religious tradition to Christianity which shared some elements of theology. | |||
] concentrated on how the Gnostics interpreted Paul's letters and how evidence from gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul wrote his letters to combat "gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their statement that they possess secret wisdom. In her reading, the Gnostics considered Paul as one of their own.{{sfn|Pagels|1992|pp=1-12,98}} | |||
Professor ] of ] argues that Paul was a member of the ].<ref>See "", JHC 3/1 (Spring, 1996), 110–122.</ref> Eisenman makes a connection between Paul and an individual identified by Josephus as "Saulus", a "kinsman of ]".<ref>''Antiquities'', Book XX, Chapter 9:4. </ref> Another oft-cited element of the case for Paul as a member of Herod's family is found in {{Bibleref2|Romans|16:11}} where Paul writes, "Greet Herodion, my kinsman". | |||
===In Islam=== | |||
According to Timo Eskola, early Christian theology and discourse was influenced by the Jewish ] tradition.<ref>Timo Eskola. ''Messiah and the Throne: Jewish Merkabah Mysticism and Early Exaltation Discourse'' Tubingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2001.</ref> Similarly, ] and ] regard Paul's accounts of his conversion experience and his ascent to the heavens as the earliest first person accounts we have of a Merkabah mystic in Jewish or Christian literature. Conversely, Timothy Churchill has argued that Paul's Damascus road encounter does not fit the pattern of Merkabah.<ref>Churchill, Timothy W. R. "Divine Initiative and the Christology of the Damascus Road Encounter", Eugene: Pickwick, 2010.</ref> | |||
Muslims have long believed that Paul purposefully corrupted the ] of ],{{sfn|Hindson|Caner|2008|p=280}}{{sfn|De Young|2004|p=60}}{{sfn|Riddell|2001|p=235}} through the introduction of such elements as ]ism,{{sfn|Waardenburg|1999|p=276}} the making of Christianity into a theology of ],{{sfn|Waardenburg|1999|p=255}} and introducing ] and the need for ].{{sfn|De Young|2004|p=64}} | |||
] claimed that certain rabbis persuaded Paul to deliberately misguide early Christians by introducing what Ibn Hazm viewed as objectionable doctrines into Christianity.{{sfn|Adang|1996|pp=105–06}}{{sfn|Anthony|2011|p=68}} ] repeated Sayf's claims.{{sfn|Brann|2010|pp=65–66}} Paul has been criticized by some modern Muslim thinkers. ] wrote that Paul misrepresented the message of Jesus,{{sfn|Riddell|2001|p=235}} and ] accused Paul of introducing {{transliteration|ar|]}} (polytheism) into Christianity.{{sfn|Waardenburg|1999|p=276}} ] quoted ]'s critical writings of Paul.{{sfn|Waardenburg|1999|p=255}} | |||
Among the critics of Paul the Apostle was ], a ], who wrote that Paul was the "first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus."<ref>''The Writings of Thomas Jefferson: Being his Autobiography, Correspondence, Reports, Messages, Addresses, and Other Writings, Official and Private. Published by the Order of the Joint Committee of Congress on the Library, from the Original Manuscripts, Deposited in the Department of State, With Explanatory Notes, Tables of Contents, and a Copious Index to Each Volume, as well as a General Index to the Whole'', by the Editor H. A. Washington. Vol. VII. Published by Taylor Maury, Washington, D.C., 1854.</ref> ], such as ]<ref>{{cite book|last=Tolsoy|first=Leo|title=Church and State|year=1882|quote=This deviation begins from the time of the Apostle and especially after that hankerer after mastership Paul}}</ref> and ],<ref>{{cite book|last=Hennacy|first=Ammon|title=The Book of Ammon|year=1970}}</ref> take a similar view. | |||
In ] Muslim polemics, Paul plays the same role (of deliberately corrupting the early teachings of Jesus) as a later Jew, ], would play in seeking to destroy the message of Islam from within.{{sfn|Anthony|2011|p=68}}{{sfn|Brann|2010|pp=65–66}}{{sfn|Pall|2013|p=55}} Among those who supported this view were scholars ] (who believed while Paul ultimately succeeded, Ibn Saba failed) and ] (who claimed that the Jews even admitted to Paul's sinister purpose).{{sfn|Adang|1996|pp=105–06}} | |||
F.F. Powell argues that Paul, in his epistles, made use of many of the ideas of the Greek philosopher ], sometimes even using the same metaphors and language.<ref>{{cite web|last=Powell|first=F. F.|title=Saint Paul's Homage to Plato|url=http://www.worldandi.com/newhome/public/2004/April/mtpub2.asp|accessdate=7 September 2013}}</ref> For example, in '']'', Plato has ] saying that the heavenly ideals are perceived as though "through a glass dimly",<ref>{{cite book|last=Plato|title=Phaedrus|url=http://classics.mit.edu/Plato/phaedrus.tml|others=Benjamin Jowett (trans.)|quote=For there is no light of justice or temperance or any of the higher ideas which are precious to souls in the earthly copies of them: they are seen through a glass dimly;}}</ref> Paul's language closely mirrors this phrase ]. | |||
===Other views=== | |||
The latest research into the life of Paul disputes his claim of conversion. In 2015, independent researchers P.J. Gott and Logan Licht reported evidence they discovered that suggests the books of the New Testament were written in "enigmatical modes of expression," the method Philo the Alexandrian Jew attributes to the Essene sect of Judaism.<ref>P.J. Gott and Logan Licht, ''Following Philo: In Search of The Magdalene, The Virgin, The Men Called Jesus'' (Bolivar: Leonard Press, 2015),27.</ref> Josephus the Jewish historian writes, "The Essenes also, as we call a sect of ours…live the same kind of life as do those whom the Greeks call Pythagoreans…" "<ref>William Whiston, trans. The New Complete Works of Josephus (Grand Rapids: Kregel Publications, 1999), ''Antiquities''15.10.4 (371), 521.</ref> The Greek historian Plutarch ties "Pythagoreans" and "enigmatical modes of expression" together: "Pythagoras greatly admired the Egyptian priests, and, copying their symbolism and secret teachings, incorporated his doctrines in enigmas."<ref>Plutarch. ''Isis and Osiris'', "Introduction," (Loeb Classical Library, 1914, Babbit trans.); Gott and Licht (2015), 28.</ref> After testing Philo's "Essene" method as reconstructed by heresy-hunters in the 17th century, they conclude that Acts' "Paulus also known as Saulus" was the same "Saulus" Josephus blames for the events that led to the destruction of the Temple in 70.<ref>Josephus, 1999, Antiquities 20.9.4 (214), 657</ref> | |||
Other critics of Paul the Apostle include United States president ], a ] who wrote that Paul was the "first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus."{{sfn|Jefferson|1854|p=}} ], ] and ], as well as German philosopher ] held similar views.<ref>{{harvnb|Tolstoy|1891|p=17}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hennacy|2010}}</ref> | |||
Discussions in ] scholarship have focused on whether Paul changed the original message of Christ or delivered the true gospel, there being proponents of both positions.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Christianity from a Bahá'í Perspective|url=https://bahai-library.com/stockman_christianity_bahai_perspective&chapter=5|access-date=26 December 2021|website=bahai-library.com}}</ref> | |||
==In art== | |||
<gallery widths="170px" heights="200px" perrow="5"> | |||
File:Rembrandt Harmensz. van Rijn 163.jpg |Paul the Apostle by ] | |||
File:Adam Elsheimer - Saint Paul.jpg|Saint Paul by ], 1604 | |||
File:ElGrecoPaul.jpg|Paul the Apostle by ] | |||
File:Rubens apostel paulus grt.jpg|Apostle Paulus by ] | |||
File:Giovanni Battista Crespi 001.jpg|Apostle Peter and Paul by ] | |||
File:El Greco - Apostles Peter and Paul - WGA10496.jpg|Apostles Peter and Paul by ] | |||
File:Berchem, Nicolaes Pietersz. - Paul and Barnabas at Lystra - 1650.jpg|Paul and Barnabas at ] | |||
File:Paul in prison by Rembrandt.jpg|Paul the Apostle in prison by ] | |||
File:Albrecht Dürer - The Four Holy Men (Mark and Paul) - WGA7026.jpg|] - The Four Holy Men (Mark and Paul) | |||
File:Saint Peter and Saint Paul mg 0036.jpg| Apostle Peter and Paul by ] | |||
</gallery> | |||
== See also == | == See also == | ||
{{div col|colwidth=24em}} | |||
{{Misplaced Pages books|Apostle (Christian)}} | |||
* ] | |||
{{Portal|Saints}} | |||
{{div col|cols=2}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * '']'', 2018 film | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * '']'', 1981 miniseries | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
Line 554: | Line 562: | ||
== References == | == References == | ||
===Notes=== | |||
'''Language notes''' | |||
{{notelist}} | |||
'''General notes''' | |||
{{reflist|group=note|35em}} | |||
=== Citations === | === Citations === | ||
{{Reflist| |
{{Reflist|35em|refs= | ||
<ref name="pbs.org">{{cite web|url=https://www.pbs.org/empires/peterandpaul/footsteps/footsteps_1_1.html |website=In the Footsteps of Paul|title=Saul of Tarsus: Rooted in Three Worlds|publisher= PBS|access-date= 19 November 2010|year=2003}}</ref> | |||
<ref name="umc.org">{{cite web|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20000823232149/http://gbgm-umc.org/umw/corinthians/paul.stm |title=Paul and His Influence in Early Christianity|website=United Methodist Church|url=http://gbgm-umc.org/umw/corinthians/paul.stm|archive-date=23 August 2000}}</ref> | |||
<ref name="JewEnc:Saul of Tarsus">{{Cite encyclopedia |title=Saul Of Tarsus (known as Paul, the Apostle of the Heathen) |encyclopedia=JewishEncyclopedia.com |year=2011 |access-date=12 February 2020 |url= http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/11952-paul-of-tarsus |quote=His quotations from Scripture, which are all taken, directly or from memory, from the Greek version, betray no familiarity with the original Hebrew text (…) Nor is there any indication in Paul's writings or arguments that he had received the rabbinical training ascribed to him by Christian writers}}</ref> | |||
<ref name=CathAns>{{cite web |title=Why did God change Saul's name to Paul? |url=http://www.catholic.com/quickquestions/why-did-god-change-sauls-name-to-paul |website=Catholic Answers |access-date=31 August 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121030000303/http://www.catholic.com/quickquestions/why-did-god-change-sauls-name-to-paul |archive-date=30 October 2012 }}</ref> | |||
<ref name="Strong">Greek lexicon <br />Greek lexicon <br />Hebrew lexicon </ref> | |||
<ref name=Lactantius>{{cite web|author=Lactantius|author-link=Lactantius|url=http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf07.iii.v.ii.html |title=Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died, addressed to Donatus|website=ccel.org}}</ref> | |||
<!-- <ref name="Antiquities">{{cite Josephus | PACEJ=1 | text=aj| bookno=20 | chap=9 | sec=4}}</ref> --> | |||
<ref name="PulCom">{{cite web|title=Pulpit Commentary on Acts 18|url= http://biblehub.com/commentaries/pulpit/acts/18.htm| access-date= 4 October 2015|website=biblehub.com}}</ref> | |||
<ref name="vatican.va">{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive/catechism/p3s2c2a6.htm#2357|title=Catechism of the Catholic Church – Article 6: The sixth commandment|website=vatican.va|date=10 January 1951}}</ref> | |||
<ref name="coptic.net">M. Mikhail. "."</ref> | |||
<ref name="carm.org">{{cite web|url=http://carm.org/christianity-and-homosexuality|title=Christianity and Homosexuality|publisher=CARM – The Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry|date=25 November 2008}}</ref> | |||
<ref name=EcclHist_II.25>{{cite wikisource|author=Eusebius|wslink=Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume I/Church History of Eusebius|chapter=Book II/Chapter 25|title=Church History |date=1885}}</ref> | |||
<ref name=EcclHist_VI.25>{{cite wikisource|author=Eusebius|wslink=Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers: Series II/Volume I/Church History of Eusebius|chapter=Book VI/Chapter 25|title=Church History |date=1885|at=S.13}}</ref> | |||
}} | |||
=== Bibliography === | === Bibliography === | ||
{{refbegin|35em|indent=yes}} | |||
<!-- A --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Aageson|first=James W.|title=Paul, the Pastoral Epistles, and the Early Church|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CfYPAQAAIAAJ|year=2008|publisher=Hendrickson|isbn=978-1-59856-041-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Achtemeier|first=Paul J.|title=Harper's Bible dictionary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4UERAQAAMAAJ|year=1985|publisher=Harper & Row|isbn=978-0-06-069862-1|via=Society of Biblical Literature}} | |||
*{{cite book|first=Camilla |last=Adang|title=Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible: From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm|date=1996|publisher=Brill|isbn= 978-90-04-10034-3}} | |||
*{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia|first=Cornelius|last=Aherne|volume=4|wstitle=Epistle to the Colossians}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Anthony|first=Sean|title=The Caliph and the Heretic: Ibn Sabaʾ and the Origins of Shīʿism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jeYxAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA68|date=2011|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-90-04-21606-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Andria|first=Solomon|title=Romans|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TJoBTjneGCUC&pg=PA271|year=2012|publisher=Harpercollins Christian Pub|isbn=978-9966-003-06-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Aslan|first=Reza|title=Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth|url=https://archive.org/details/zealotlifetimeso00reza/page/184|date=2014|publisher=Random House|isbn=978-0-8129-8148-3}} | |||
*{{cite book|author=Augustine|editor=Thomas Williams|title=Confessions|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oXvqvAEACAAJ|year=2019|publisher=Hackett|isbn=978-1-62466-782-4|oclc=1057245526}} | |||
* ]. ''Christus Victor'' (SPCK 1931) | * ]. ''Christus Victor'' (SPCK 1931) | ||
*{{cite book|last=Aune|first=David E.|title=The Blackwell Companion to The New Testament|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ygcgn8h-jo4C|year=2010|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-1894-4}} | |||
* Brown, Raymond E. ''An Introduction to the New Testament.'' ], 1997. ISBN 0-385-24767-2 | |||
<!-- B --> | |||
* Brown, Raymond E. '' The Church the Apostles left behind''(Chapman 1984) | |||
*{{cite book|first=Albert|last=Barnes|title=Notes on the New Testament Explanatory and Practical|url=https://archive.org/details/notesexplanator16barngoog/page/n212/mode/2up|volume=VI. II. Corinthians and Galatians|year=1844|publisher=Blackie & Son|location=Glasgow}} | |||
* Bruce, F.F. "Is the Paul of Acts the Real Paul?" ''Bulletin John Rylands Library'' 58 (1976) 283–305 | |||
*{{cite book|title=The Pastoral Epistles|first= C. K. |last=Barrett|publisher= Clarendon Press|location= Oxford|date= 1963}} | |||
* ], ''Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free'' (ISBN 0-8028-4778-1) | |||
*{{cite book|last=Barnett|first=Paul|title=Jesus and the Rise of Early Christianity: A History of New Testament Times|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NlFYY_iVt9cC|year=2002|publisher=InterVarsity Press|isbn=978-0-8308-2699-5}} | |||
* Carson, D.A.;Moo, D.J. ''An Introduction to the New Testament'' ISBN 978-1-84474-089-5 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Barnett|first=Paul|title=The Birth of Christianity: The First Twenty Years|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iEfBfYC5NU4C&pg=PA83|year=2005|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|isbn=978-0-8028-2781-4}} | |||
* Conzelmann, Hans, ''The Acts of the Apostles—a Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles'' (Augsburg Fortress 1987) | |||
*{{cite book|last=Barnstone|first=Willis|title=The Other Bible|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OtbYAAAAMAAJ|year=1984|publisher=Harper & Row|isbn=978-0-06-250031-1}} | |||
* Davies, W.D. ''Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology.'' S.P.C.K., 3rd ed., 1970. ISBN 0-281-02449-9 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Bitner|first=Bradley J.|title=Paul's Political Strategy in 1 Corinthians 1-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a8rSCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA268|year=2015|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-08848-1}} | |||
* Davies, W.D. "The Apostolic Age and the Life of Paul" in Matthew Black, ed. Peake's Commentary on the Bible. London: T. Nelson, 1962. ISBN 0-8407-5019-6 | |||
*{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia|first=Florentine Stanislaus |last=Bechtel|volume=8|wstitle=Judaizers}} | |||
* Dunn, James D.G., ''Jesus, Paul, and the Gospels'' (Grand Rapids (MI), Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2011) | |||
*{{cite book |editor1-last=Black |editor1-first=C. Clifton |editor2-last=Smith |editor2-first=D. Moody |editor3-last=Spivey |editor3-first=Robert A. |year=2019 |orig-date=1969 |title=Anatomy of the New Testament |chapter=Paul: Apostle to the Gentiles |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3MSHDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA187 |location=] |publisher=] |edition=8th |pages=187–226 |doi=10.2307/j.ctvcb5b9q.17 |isbn=978-1-5064-5711-6 |s2cid=242771713 |oclc=1082543536 }} | |||
* Dunn, James D.G., ''Jesus, Paul and the Law'' Louisville,KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 1990. ISBN 0-664-25095-5 | |||
*{{cite book| last = Boyarin| first =Daniel| author-link =Daniel Boyarin|title =A Radical Jew: Paul and the Politics of Identity | publisher =]|year =1994|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=la8wDwAAQBAJ| isbn= 978-0-520-21214-5}} | |||
* Hanson, Anthony T. ''Studies in Paul's Technique and Theology.'' Eerdmans, 1974. ISBN 0-8028-3452-3 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Brann|first=Ross|title=Power in the Portrayal: Representations of Jews and Muslims in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Islamic Spain|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bbrCTfBSFaEC|year=2010|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-14673-7}} | |||
* Holzbach, Mathis Christian, Die textpragmat. Bedeutung d. Kündereinsetzungen d. Simon Petrus u.d. Saulus Paulus im lukan. Doppelwerk, in: Jesus als Bote d. Heils. Stuttgart 2008, 166–172. | |||
*{{cite book|last=Bromiley|first=Geoffrey William|title=The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wo8csizDv0gC|volume=A-D|year=1979|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|isbn=978-0-8028-3781-3}} | |||
* Horrell, David G. "An Introduction to the Study of Paul". T&T Clark Approaches to Biblical Studies. 2nd edition. London: T&T Clark, 2006 | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Brown|first1=Raymond Edward|author-link1=Raymond Edward Brown|last2=Meier|first2=John P.|title=Antioch and Rome: New Testament Cradles of Catholic Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_6H3XKLXGvYC&pg=PA124|year=1983|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-2532-6}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Brown|first=Raymond Edward|author-link=Raymond E. Brown|title=The Churches the Apostles Left Behind|url=https://archive.org/details/churchesapostles00raym|url-access=registration|page=|year=1984|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-2611-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Brown|first1=Raymond Edward|author-link1=Raymond Edward Brown|last2=Fitzmyer|first2=Joseph A.|last3=Murphy|first3=Roland Edmund|title=The New Jerome Biblical Commentary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P7UfMQAACAAJ|year=1990|publisher=G. Chapman|isbn=978-0-225-66640-3}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Brown|first=Raymond Edward|author-link=Raymond E. Brown|title=An Introduction to the New Testament|url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontone00brow_0|url-access=registration|year=1997|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=978-0-385-24767-2}} | |||
* ] "Is the Paul of Acts the Real Paul?" ''Bulletin John Rylands Library'' 58 (1976) 283–305 | |||
* {{cite book|last=Bruce|first=Frederick Fyvie|title=Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kmWlKKB_iYgC|date=2000|publisher=Eerdmans|isbn=978-0-8028-4778-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Budge|first=E.A. Wallis|title=The Contendings of the Twelve Apostles: Being the Histories and the Lives and Martyrdomes and Deaths of the Twelve Apostles and Evangelists|volume=2. The English Translation|location=London|publisher=Henry Frowde|date=1901|url=https://archive.org/details/contendingsofapo02budguoft/page/526/mode/2up/search/pomegranate}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Burton|first=Ernest de Witt|title=A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b52QYgZg6W8C&pg=PR26|year=2000|publisher=A&C Black|isbn=978-0-567-05029-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|url=http://www.bartleby.com/210/6/301.html|chapter=Saint Paul, the Apostle. June 30|first=Alban|last=Butler|date=1866|volume=VI: June|title=The Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and Other Principal Saints. Compiled from Original Monuments and Authentic Records|via=bartleby.com|location=Dublin|publisher=James Duffy}} | |||
<!-- C --> | |||
*{{cite book |last=Calisi |first=Antonio |title=Paul Apostle of Christ: Call, Journeys, Epistles, Teachings, Martyrdom |date=February 2021 |publisher=Amazon Digital Services LLC - KDP Print US |isbn=978-9-9189-5171-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Capes|first1=David B.|last2=Reeves|first2=Rodney|last3=Richards|first3=E. Randolph|title=Rediscovering Paul: An Introduction to His World, Letters and Theology|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BP_UCCr93N8C&pg=PA203|year=2011|publisher=InterVarsity Press|isbn=978-0-8308-3941-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Carson|first1=D.A.|last2=Moo|first2=Douglas J.|title=An Introduction to the New Testament|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AV5FXRZo5c4C|date=2009|publisher=Zondervan|isbn=978-0-310-53955-1}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Churchill|first=Timothy W.R. |title=Divine Initiative and the Christology of the Damascus Road Encounter|location=Eugene|url =https://books.google.com/books?id=r3tMAwAAQBAJ&q=Divine+Initiative+and+the+Christology+of+the+Damascus+Road+Encounter.|publisher=Pickwick |date=2010 |isbn=978-1-60899-325-3}} | |||
*], ''The Acts of the Apostles – A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles'' (Augsburg Fortress 1987) | |||
*{{cite book|last=Cole|first=R. Alan|title=The Letter of Paul to the Galatians: An Introduction and Commentary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mHNs7L-rYQAC|year=1989|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|isbn=978-0-8028-0478-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Collins|first=Raymond F.|title=1 & 2 Timothy and Titus: A Commentary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kifCGDC1ur8C&pg=PA4|date=2002|publisher=Westminster John Knox Press|isbn=978-0-664-22247-5}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last=Crease|first=Robert P.|date=18 March 2019|title=The rise and fall of scientific authority – and how to bring it back|journal=Nature|volume=567|issue=7748|pages=309–10|doi=10.1038/d41586-019-00872-w|quote=Hanging in the Louvre Museum in Paris is an imposing painting, The Preaching of St Paul at Ephesus. In this 1649 work by Eustache Le Sueur, the fiery apostle lifts his right hand as if scolding the audience, while clutching a book of scripture in his left. Among the rapt or fearful listeners are people busily throwing books into a fire. Look carefully, and you see geometric images on some of the pages.|bibcode=2019Natur.567..309C|s2cid=81987842|doi-access=free| issn=0028-0836}} | |||
*{{Citation |editor1-last=Cross |editor1-first=F. L. |editor1-link=F. L. Cross |editor2-last=Livingstone |editor2-first=E. A. |editor2-link=Elizabeth Livingstone |title=The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church |year=2005 |publisher=Oxford University Press |edition=3rd Revised |isbn=978-0-19-280290-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fUqcAQAAQBAJ }} | |||
<!-- D --> | |||
*{{cite book|last1=De Leonardis|first1=Serena|last2=Masi|first2=Stefano|title=Art and History: Rome and the Vatican|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=owS4gojfggEC&pg=PA21|year=1999|publisher=Casa Editrice Bonechi|isbn=978-88-476-0178-9}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=De Young|first=James|title=Terrorism, Islam, and Christian Hope: Reflections on 9-11 and Resurging Islam|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=60JLAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA64|year=2004|publisher=Wipf and Stock|isbn=978-1-59752-005-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Donaldson|first=Terence|editor=John Muddiman|editor2=John Barton|title=The Pauline Epistles|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HyQUDAAAQBAJ|series=The Oxford Bible Commentary|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-958026-2|chapter=Ch. 3 Introduction to the Pauline Corpus}} | |||
*{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia|first= James F. |last=Driscoll|volume=10|wstitle=Nazarite}} | |||
* {{cite journal| last =Dunn | first =James D. G. | year =1982 | title =The New Perspective on Paul|series= Manson Memorial Lecture, 4 November 1982|journal=Bulletin of the John Rylands Library | volume =65 | issue =2 | pages =95–122 |doi=10.7227/BJRL.65.2.6}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Dunn |first=James D. G. |author-link=James Dunn (theologian) |title=Jesus, Paul, and the Law: Studies in Mark and Galatians |publisher=Westminster John Knox Press |location=Louisville, KY |year=1990 |isbn=0-664-25095-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d76vmNlbuBwC&pg=PA1 }} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Dunn|first=James|author-link=James Dunn (theologian)|editor1-first=Lee Martin|editor1-last=McDonald|editor2-first=James A.|editor2-last=Sanders|title=The Canon Debate|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kxW-AgAAQBAJ|year=2001|publisher=Baker|isbn=978-1-4412-4163-4}} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last =Dunn | editor-first =James D. G. | year =2003 | title =The Cambridge Companion to St. Paul | publisher =Cambridge University Press | isbn =0-521-78155-8 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=TNXPGiKx-mkC }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Dunn | first =James D. G. | year =2009 | title =Christianity in the Making Volume 2: Beginning from Jerusalem | publisher =Wm. B. Eerdmans}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Dunn|first=J.D.G.|editor=John Muddiman|editor2=John Barton|title=The Pauline Epistles|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HyQUDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA170|series=The Oxford Bible Commentary|year=2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-958026-2|chapter=Ch. 8 Ephesians}} | |||
* Dunn, James D. G., ''Jesus, Paul, and the Gospels'' (Grand Rapids, MI), Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2011 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Dwyer|first=John C.|title=Church History: Twenty Centuries of Catholic Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=FKvo3szVq_sC&pg=PA27|year=1998|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-3830-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-first=James D. G.|editor1-last=Dunn|editor2-first=John William|editor2-last=Rogerson|title=Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2Vo-11umIZQC&pg=PA1274|year=2003|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans|isbn=978-0-8028-3711-0}} | |||
<!-- E --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Ehrman|first=Bart D.|author-link=Bart D. Ehrman|title=The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kF8RAQAAIAAJ|year=2000|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-512639-6}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Ehrman|first=Bart D|title=Peter, Paul and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend|url=https://archive.org/details/peterpaulmarymag00ehrm_0|url-access=registration|page=|date=2006|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-974113-7}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last=Eisenman|first=Robert|title=Paul as Herodian|journal=Journal of Higher Criticism|volume=3|issue=1|year=1996|pages=110–22|url=http://depts.drew.edu/jhc/eisenman.html|access-date=13 February 2020}} | |||
*{{cite book|first=Timo |last=Eskola|title=Messiah and the Throne: Jewish Merkabah Mysticism and Early Exaltation Discourse|location=Tubingen|publisher= Mohr Siebeck|date= 2001}} | |||
<!-- F --> | |||
*{{citation |last=Finlan |first=Stephen |year=2004 |title=The Background and Content of Paul's Cultic Atonement Metaphors |publisher=Society of Biblical Literature}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Freeman |first=Charles |author-link=Charles Freeman (historian) |year=2010 |title=A New History of Early Christianity |chapter=What Did Paul Achieve? |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5_in-6VLgRoC&pg=PA45 |location=New Haven, CT / London |publisher=] |pages=45–65 |isbn=978-0-300-12581-8 |jstor=j.ctt1nq44w |lccn=2009012009 |s2cid=170124789 |doi=10.12987/9780300166583}} | |||
<!-- G --> | |||
*{{citation|last=Giguzzi|first=Giancarlo|title=Paolo, un apostolo contro le donne?|work=Credere Oggi: in dialogo con San Paolo e le sue lettere|issue=124|publisher=Edizioni Messaggero|location=Padova|year=2004|pages=95–107|url=http://www.credereoggi.it/upload/2004/articolo143_95.asp|access-date=21 November 2010|archive-date=31 March 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180331230925/http://www.credereoggi.it/upload/2004/articolo143_95.asp|url-status=dead}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last=Gombis|first=Timothy|url=http://www.etsjets.org/files/JETS-PDFs/48/48-2/48-2-pp317-330_JETS.pdf|title=A Radically Different New Humanity: The Function of the ''Haustafel'' in Ephesians|journal=]|volume=48|issue=2|date=June 2005|pages=317–30|access-date=14 February 2013}} | |||
<!-- H --> | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Hagner|first1=Donald|editor1-last=Hagner|editor1-first=Donald|title=Paul in Modern Jewish Thought in Pauline Studies|date=1980|publisher=Paternoster Press|location=Exeter}} | |||
* Hanson, Anthony T. ''Studies in Paul's Technique and Theology.'' Eerdmans, 1974. {{ISBN|0-8028-3452-3}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Harris|first=Stephen L.|author-link=Stephen L. Harris|title=Understanding the Bible|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=13MbAQAAMAAJ|year=2003|publisher=McGraw-Hill|isbn=978-0-7674-2916-0|oclc=436028175}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Hengel|first=Martin|author-link=Martin Hengel|title=Paul Between Damascus and Antioch: The Unknown Years|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PRIKVslqctkC&pg=PA43|date=1997|publisher=Westminster John Knox Press|isbn=978-0-664-25736-1}} | |||
*{{cite journal|first=Martin|last=Hengel|url=https://www.ibr-bbr.org/files/bbr/BBR_2002a_04_Hengel_PaulInArabia.pdf|title=Paul in Arabia|journal=]|volume=12|issue=1|year=2002|pages=47–66|doi=10.2307/26422340|jstor=26422340|s2cid=53622634|access-date=31 July 2014|archive-date=27 February 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190227023045/https://www.ibr-bbr.org/files/bbr/BBR_2002a_04_Hengel_PaulInArabia.pdf|url-status=dead}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Hennacy|first=Ammon|author-link=Ammon Hennacy|title=The Book of Ammon|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HldMAwAAQBAJ|year=2010|publisher=Wipf and Stock|isbn=978-1-60899-053-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Herrmann |first=Erik H.|chapter=Preface to the Wittenberg Edition of Luther's German Writings, 1539|title=The Annotated Luther, Volume 4|year=2016|publisher=Augsburg Fortress|doi=10.2307/j.ctt19qgg0d.20|isbn=978-1-4514-6510-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Hindson|first1=Ed|last2=Caner|first2=Ergun|title=The Popular Encyclopedia of Apologetics: Surveying the Evidence for the Truth of Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yipXIHcteRsC&pg=PA280|year=2008|publisher=Harvest House|isbn=978-0-7369-3635-4}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Horrell|first=David G.|title=An Introduction to the Study of Paul|edition=2nd|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hQS6SDqDga4C&pg=PA30|year=2006|publisher=A&C Black|isbn=978-0-567-04083-1}} | |||
* {{cite book | last =Hurtado |first=Larry | author-link=Larry Hurtado | year=2005 | title=Lord Jesus Christ: Devotion to Jesus in Earliest Christianity | publisher=Eerdmans | isbn=978-0-8028-3167-5 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=k32wZRMxltUC }} | |||
<!-- I --> | |||
* ], '']'' | * ], '']'' | ||
<!-- J --> | |||
* Kim, Yung Suk. ''A Theological Introduction to Paul's Letters''. Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books, 2011. ISBN 978-1-60899-793-0 | |||
*{{cite book|last=James|first=Montague Rhodes|author-link=M. R. James|title=The Apocryphal New Testament|chapter=The Acts of Paul|publisher=Clarendon |location=Oxford|year=1924|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/JAMESApocryphalNewTestament1924/page/n295/mode/2up}} | |||
* Langton, Daniel R. ''The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. ISBN 978-0-521-51740-9 | |||
*{{cite book|first=Thomas|last=Jefferson|title=The Writings of Thomas Jefferson: Being his Autobiography, Correspondence, Reports, Messages, Addresses, and Other Writings, Official and Private. Published by the Order of the Joint Committee of Congress on the Library, from the Original Manuscripts, Deposited in the Department of State, With Explanatory Notes, Tables of Contents, and a Copious Index to Each Volume, as well as a General Index to the Whole|editor= H. A. Washington|volume= VII|publisher= Taylor Maury|location= Washington, D.C.|date=1854}} | |||
* Maccoby, Hyam. ''The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity.'' New York: Harper & Row, 1986. ISBN 0-06-015582-5 | |||
<!-- K --> | |||
* MacDonald, Dennis Ronald, 1983. ''The Legend and the Apostle: The Battle for Paul in Story and Canon'' Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1983. ISBN 978-0664244644 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Kee|first=Howard Clark|title=Understanding the New Testament|url=https://archive.org/details/understandingnew0000keeh_l8f2|url-access=registration|year=1983|publisher=Prentice-Hall|isbn=978-0-13-936591-1}} | |||
* Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome, ''Jesus and Paul: Parallel lives'' (Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2007) ISBN 0-8146-5173-9 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Keller|first=Marie Noël|title=Priscilla and Aquila: Paul's Coworkers in Christ Jesus|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rPXJmAEACAAJ|year=2010|publisher=Liturgical Press|isbn=978-0-8146-5284-8}} | |||
* ], Jerome, ''Paul the Letter-Writer: His World, His Options, His Skills'' (Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 1995) ISBN 0-8146-5845-8 | |||
* ]. ''A Theological Introduction to Paul's Letters''. Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books, 2011. {{ISBN|978-1-60899-793-0}} | |||
* Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome, ''Paul: A Critical Life'' (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) ISBN 0-19-826749-5 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Kirk|first=J. R. Daniel|title=Jesus Have I Loved, but Paul?: A Narrative Approach to the Problem of Pauline Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kSTnGu9InSYC|date=2012|publisher=Baker Academic|isbn=978-1-4412-3625-8}} | |||
* Ogg, George. "Chronology of the New Testament". Matthew Black, ed. ''Peake's Commentary on the Bible.'' Nelson, 1962. ISBN 0-8407-5019-6 | |||
*{{cite book|last=Koester|first=Helmut|title=History and Literature of Early Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=thXUHM5udTcC&pg=107|year=2000|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|isbn=978-3-11-014970-8}} | |||
* Rashdall, Hastings, ''The Idea of Atonement in Christian Theology'' (1919) | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Köstenberger|first1=Andreas J.|last2=Kellum|first2=Leonard Scott|last3=Quarles|first3=Charles L.|title=The Cradle, the Cross, and the Crown: An Introduction to the New Testament|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=g-MG9sFLAz0C&pg=PA400|year=2009|publisher=B&H|isbn=978-0-8054-4365-3}} | |||
* Ruef, John, ''Paul's First letter to Corinth'' (Penguin 1971) | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Kroeger|first1=Richard Clark|last2=Kroeger|first2=Catherine Clark|title=I Suffer Not a Woman: Rethinking I Timothy 2:11–15 in Light of Ancient Evidence|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k8kuxgEACAAJ|year=1998|publisher=Baker|isbn=978-0-8010-5250-7}} | |||
* ], ''Paul and Palestinian Judaism'' (1977) | |||
*{{cite book|last=Kümmel|first=Werner Georg|author-link=Werner Georg Kümmel|title=Introduction to the New Testament|url=https://archive.org/details/introductiontone00kum_u2q|url-access=registration|year=1975|publisher=Abingdon |isbn=978-0-687-19576-3}} | |||
* Segal, Alan F. ''Paul, the Convert'', (New Haven/London, Yale University Press, 1990) ISBN 0-300-04527-1 | |||
<!-- L --> | |||
* Segal, Alan F., "Paul, the Convert and Apostle" in ''Rebecca's Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World'' (Harvard University Press 1986) ISBN 978-0674750760 | |||
*{{Cite Catholic Encyclopedia|wstitle=Epistle to the Ephesians|volume=5|first=Paulin |last=Ladeuze}} | |||
* Spong, John Shelby, "", in ''Rescuing the Bible From Fundamentalism,'' reprint ed. (New York: HarperCollins, 1992). | |||
*{{cite book |first=Kirsopp |last=Lake |url=https://archive.org/stream/earlierepistleso00lakeuoft#page/320/mode/2up |title=The earlier Epistles of St. Paul, their motive and origin |location=London |date=1911 }} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Langton |first=Daniel R. | author-link = Daniel Langton |year=2010 |title=The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-51740-9 }} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|editor1-last=Westerholm|editor1-first=Stephen|title=Jewish Readings of Paul in Blackwell Companion to Paul|date=2011|ref={{sfnref|Langton|2011a}}|publisher=Blackwell}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Langton|first1=Daniel|editor1-last=Levine|editor1-first=Amy-Jill|title=Paul in Jewish Thought in The Jewish Annotated New Testament|date=2011|ref={{sfnref|Langton|2011b}}|publisher=Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Lee |first=Michelle V. |year=2006 |title=Paul, the Stoics, and the Body of Christ |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Society for New Testament Studies Monograph Series |volume=137 |isbn=978-0-51-158454-1 |doi=10.1017/CBO9780511584541 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JLzErItyonUC }} | |||
*{{cite book|editor1-first= Charlton T. |editor1-last=Lewis |editor2-first=Charles |editor2-last=Short|title=A Latin Dictionary|title-link=A Latin Dictionary|publisher=Oxford University Press|date=1879}} | |||
*{{cite book| first=Joseph Barber| last=Lightfoot| title=The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations| publisher=Macmillan| year=1890| page=274| oclc=54248207| url=http://earlychristianwritings.com/text/1clement-lightfoot.html| isbn=0-8010-5612-8}} | |||
<!-- M --> | |||
* {{cite book|last=Maccoby|first=Hyam|author-link=Hyam Maccoby|title=The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=co_CxizRbTAC&pg=PA14|year=1998|publisher=Barnes & Noble|isbn=978-0-7607-0787-6}} | |||
* ], 1983. ''The Legend and the Apostle: The Battle for Paul in Story and Canon'' Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1983. {{ISBN|978-0664244644}} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=MacDonald|first1=Margaret Y.|last2=Harrington|first2=Daniel J.|title=Colossians and Ephesians|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8zy2Qr9lXOMC&pg=PA58|year=2000|publisher=Liturgical Press|isbn=978-0-8146-5819-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=MacDonald|first=Margaret Y.|title=The Pauline Churches: A Socio-Historical Study of Institutionalization in the Pauline and Deutrero-Pauline Writings|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1I04xHK4gW0C&pg=PA109|year=2004|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-61605-8}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Mack | first =Burton L. | year =1995 | author-link =Burton L. Mack | title =Who wrote the New Testament? The making of the Christian myth | publisher =Harper San Francisco | isbn =978-0-06-065517-4 | url =https://archive.org/details/whowrotenewtesta00mack_0 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Mack | first =Burton L. | year =1997 | orig-year =1995 | title =Wie schreven het Nieuwe Testament werkelijk? Feiten, mythen en motieven. (Who Wrote the New Testament? The Making of the Christian Myth) | publisher =Uitgeverij Ankh-Hermes bv}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last1=Malherbe|first1=Abraham J.|title=A Physical Description of Paul|journal=Harvard Theological Review|volume=79|issue=1–3|year=1986|pages=170–175|issn=0017-8160|doi=10.1017/S0017816000020435|jstor=1509409|s2cid=162687215 }} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Marrow|first1=Stanley B.|title=Paul: His Letters and His Theology: An Introduction to Paul's Epistles|date=1986|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0809127443|url=https://archive.org/details/paulhislettershi00marr|url-access=registration|page=}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Marshall|first=I. Howard|title=The Acts of the Apostles|year=1980|publisher=W. B. Eerdmans|location=Grand Rapids|isbn=0-8028-1423-9|url=https://archive.org/details/actsofapostles00mars/page/42}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=McDowell|first=Sean|title=The Fate of the Apostles: Examining the Martyrdom Accounts of the Closest Followers of Jesus|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dIm1CwAAQBAJ&pg=PA67|year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-03190-1}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=McGrath|first=Alister E.|title=Christianity: An Introduction|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZYN3Rowp8ZYC|year=2006|publisher=Wiley|isbn=978-1-4051-0901-7}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=McRay |first=John |author-link=John McRay |year=2007 |title=Paul: His Life and Teaching |publisher=Baker Academic |location=Grand Rapids, MI |isbn=978-1441205742 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GvgexcfnWC0C }} | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Meissner|first1=Stefan|title=Die Heimholung des Ketzers|date=1996|publisher=Mohr|location=Tübingen}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Mills|first=Watson E.|title=Mercer Commentary on the New Testament|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iNLZYtBEw0sC|year=2003|publisher=Mercer University Press|isbn=978-0-86554-864-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Montague|first= George T. |title=The Living Thought of St. Paul|location= Milwaukee|publisher= Bruce Publishing Co. |date=1966}} | |||
*{{cite book | first=Christopher | last=Mount | editor-last=Schellenberg | editor-first=Ryan S. | editor-last2=Wendt | editor-first2=Heidi | title=T&T Clark Handbook to the Historical Paul | publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing | series=T&T Clark Handbooks | year=2022 | isbn=978-0-567-69199-6 | chapter=Acts | chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VW5sEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA32 | access-date=5 October 2024 | page=32}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Ogg|first= George|chapter=Chronology of the New Testament|editor-first= Matthew |editor-last=Black|title=Peake's Commentary on the Bible|title-link=Peake's Commentary on the Bible|publisher=Nelson|date= 1962|ol=5847288M}} | |||
<!-- N --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Niswonger|first=Richard L.|title=New Testament History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uyAXaNnz9sUC|year=1992|publisher=Zondervan|isbn=978-0-310-31201-7}} | |||
<!-- O --> | |||
*{{cite book|title=The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia|date=1915|volume=IV|editor-first=James|editor-last=Orr|url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.168697/page/n177/mode/2up?q=Gamaliel|publisher=Howard-Severance|location=Chicago}} | |||
<!-- P --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Pagels|first=Elaine|author-link=Elaine Pagels|title=The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ggWpAwAAQBAJ|year=1992|publisher=Bloomsbury|isbn=978-1-85539-591-6}} | |||
*{{Cite book|last=Parker|first= Thomas Henry Louis.|title=Calvin's New Testament commentaries|date=1993|publisher=T. and T. Clark|isbn=0-567-29241-X|oclc=716774834}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Perkins|first=Pheme|title=Reading the New Testament: An Introduction|url=https://archive.org/details/readingnewtesta00perk|url-access=registration|page=|year=1988|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-2939-3}} | |||
*{{cite book|last =Polhill| first =John B.|title = Paul and His Letters | publisher =Broadman & Holman | year=1999|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V_adrslNlSgC&dq=Paul+Rome+60+house+arrest&pg=PA80 |isbn=978-0-805-41097-6 }} | |||
*{{Cite Catholic Encyclopedia|wstitle=Archdiocese of Durazzo|volume= 5 |first= Louis |last=Petit}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Powell|first=Mark Allan|author-link=Mark Allan Powell|title=Introducing the New Testament: A Historical, Literary, and Theological Survey|url=https://archive.org/details/introducingnewte00powe|url-access=registration|year=2009|publisher=Baker|isbn=978-0-8010-2868-7}} | |||
*{{cite Catholic Encyclopedia |first=Ferdinand |last=Prat|wstitle=St. Paul |volume=11}} | |||
<!-- R --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Rhoads|first=David M.|title=The Challenge of Diversity: The Witness of Paul and the Gospels|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZgxiyTZZUQ0C&pg=PA39|year=1996|publisher=Fortress Press|isbn=978-1-4514-0617-7}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Riddell|first=Peter G.|title=Islam and the Malay-Indonesian World: Transmission and Responses|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a3x-JdCGn1UC|year=2001|publisher=University of Hawaii Press|isbn=978-0-8248-2473-0}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Rowland|first=Christopher|title=Christian Origins: An Account of the Setting and Character of the Most Important Messianic Sect of Judaism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PZfYAAAAMAAJ|year=1985|publisher=SPCK|isbn=978-0-281-04110-7}} | |||
<!-- S --> | |||
*{{cite book|first=W.|last=Sanday|date=n.d.|chapter=The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans|title=A Bible commentary for English readers|editor-last=Ellicott|editor-first=Charles John|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/biblecommentaryf07elliuoft/page/202/mode/2up|location=London|publisher=Cassell}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Sanders|first=E.P.|author-link=E. P. Sanders|title=Paul and Palestinian Judaism: A Comparison of Patterns of Religion|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VwLYbNMZA50C|year=1977|publisher=Fortress|isbn=978-1-4514-0740-2}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Sanders|first=E.P.|title=Paul, the Law, and the Jewish People|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DuAQ8VuUoxIC|year=1983|publisher=SCM Press|isbn=978-1-4514-0741-9}} | |||
*{{cite encyclopedia|last=Sanders|first=E.P.|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Saint-Paul-the-Apostle|title=Saint Paul, the Apostle|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica|date=27 December 2019|access-date=8 January 2013}} | |||
*{{citation |last=Seifrid |first=Mark A. |author-link=Mark A. Seifrid |title=Justification by Faith: The Origin and Development of a Central Pauline Theme |journal=Novum Testamentum Supplements |location=Leiden |publisher=Brill Publishers |year=1992 |isbn=90-04-09521-7 |issn=0167-9732 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KdUkuOtOw68C}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Shillington|first=V. George|title=An Introduction to the Study of Luke-Acts|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KgDdKRKoZtwC&pg=PA18|date=2007|publisher=A&C Black|isbn=978-0-567-03053-5}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Spence-Jones|first=Henry|title=The Pulpit Commentary|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=91xfCgAAQBAJ&pg=PT16|volume=8|year=2015|publisher=Delmarva Publications|id=GGKEY:EER24GEUYX4}} | |||
* ], "", in ''Rescuing the Bible From Fundamentalism,'' reprint ed. (New York: HarperCollins, 1992). | |||
*{{cite book|last1=Stagg|first1=Evelyn|author-link1=Evelyn Stagg|last2=Stagg|first2=Frank|author-link2=Frank Stagg (theologian)|title=Woman in the World of Jesus|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bGwRAQAAIAAJ|year=1978|publisher=Westminster Press|isbn=978-0-664-24195-7}} | |||
* {{cite journal|last1=Stendahl|first1=Krister|title=The Apostle Paul and the Introspective Conscience of the West|journal=Harvard Theological Review|volume=56|issue=3|year=1963|pages=199–215|issn=0017-8160|doi=10.1017/S0017816000024779|s2cid=170331485|author-link=Krister Stendahl|url=http://www.dburnett.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/The-Apostle-Paul-and-the-Introspective-Conscience-of-the-West.pdf}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Stendahl|first=Krister|title=Paul Among Jews and Gentiles, and Other Essays|url=https://archive.org/details/paulamongjewsgen00sten|url-access=registration|year=1976|publisher=Fortress Press|isbn=978-0-8006-1224-5}} | |||
<!-- T --> | |||
*{{cite web|url= http://www.huffingtonpost.com/james-d-tabor/paul-the-jew-as-founder-o_b_3930630.html|title= Paul the Jew as Founder of Christianity?|website= ]|access-date= 28 August 2017|date= 16 September 2013|first= James D.|last= Tabor}} | |||
*{{cite book|last =Tajra| first =Harry W.| title =The Martyrdom of St. Paul:Historical and Judicial Context, Traditions, and Legends |publisher =]|year=2010|orig-date=1994| url =https://books.google.com/books?id=MdlMAwAAQBAJ&dq=Paul+37th+year+after+the+Lord%27s+passion%2Bbeheaded&pg=PA188 |isbn=978-1-610-97006-8}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Tolstoy|first=Leo|author-link=Leo Tolstoy|title=Church and State and Other Essays: Including Money; Man and Woman: Their Respective Functions; The Mother; A Second Supplement to the Kreutzer Sonata|url=https://archive.org/details/churchandstatea00yarrgoog|page=|year=1891|publisher=B. R. Tucker}} | |||
<!-- W --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Waardenburg|first=Jacques|title=Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions: A Historical Survey|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eLDPuc4SL_cC|date=1999|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-535576-5}} | |||
*{{cite journal |first=Stephen |last=Westerholm |year=2015 |url=http://www.directionjournal.org/44/1/new-perspective-on-paul-in-review.html |title=The New Perspective on Paul in Review |journal=Direction |volume=44 |issue=1 |pages=4–15}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=White |first=L. Michael | author-link = L. Michael White |year=2007 |title=From Jesus to Christianity |publisher=HarperCollins |location=San Francisco, CA |isbn=978-0-06-081610-0 }} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Wiley|first=Tatha|title=Original Sin: Origins, Developments, Contemporary Meanings|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eUVrj1R8f2oC&pg=PA21|year=2002|publisher=Paulist Press|isbn=978-0-8091-4128-9}} | |||
*{{cite book |last=Wilken |first=Robert Louis |year=2013 |title=The First Thousand Years: A Global History of Christianity |chapter=Ephesus, Rome, and Edessa: The Spread of Christianity |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iW1-JImrwQUC&pg=PA17 |location=New Haven, CT / London |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=17–27 |isbn=978-0-300-11884-1 |jstor=j.ctt32bd7m.6 |lccn=2012021755 |s2cid=160590164}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Williams|first=Charles Stephan Conway|title=A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n6Q9AAAAYAAJ|year=1957|publisher=Harper}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Wilson|first=Barrie|author-link=Barrie Wilson|title=How Jesus Became Christian: The Early Christians And The Transformation Of A Jewish Teacher Into The Son Of God|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RoPjQ3lVFTYC|year=2011|publisher=Orion|isbn=978-1-78022-206-6}} | |||
*{{cite book|author-link=William Wrede|last=Wrede|first=William|title=Paul|translator=Edward Lummis|location=London|publisher=Philip Green|date=1907|url=https://archive.org/details/Paulpaulus/page/n193/mode/2up}} | |||
*{{cite book|last=Wright|first= G. Ernest|title=Great People of the Bible and How They Lived|location=Pleasantville, NY|publisher= The Reader's Digest Association, Inc.|date=1974}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last1=Wright|first1=N. T.|title=Paul, Arabia, and Elijah (Galatians 1:17)|journal=Journal of Biblical Literature|volume=115|issue=4|year=1996|pages=683–92|issn=0021-9231|doi=10.2307/3266349|jstor=3266349|url=https://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/jbl/1996-4_683.pdf}} | |||
*{{cite journal|last=Wright|first=N.T.|title=The Biblical Basis for Women's Service in the Church|journal=Priscilla Papers|volume=20|issue=4|url=https://www.cbeinternational.org/sites/default/files/v20n4p1.pdf|year=2006|access-date=13 February 2020|archive-date=13 February 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200213073958/https://www.cbeinternational.org/sites/default/files/v20n4p1.pdf|url-status=dead}} | |||
<!-- Z --> | |||
*{{cite book|last=Pall|first=Zoltan|title=Lebanese Salafis Between the Gulf and Europe: Development, Fractionalization and Transnational Networks of Salafism in Lebanon|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T-t3RAysVJkC|year=2013|publisher=Amsterdam University Press|isbn=978-90-8964-451-0}} | |||
{{refend}} | |||
== Further reading == | === Further reading === | ||
{{refbegin|35em|indent=yes}} | |||
* Bart D. Ehrman. ''Peter, Paul and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend''; 304 pages, Oxford University Press (March, 2008) | |||
* {{cite book|last=Agosto|first=Efrain |title=Servant Leadership: Jesus and Paul|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nw7Yp2WFBmMC&pg=PA201|year=2012|publisher=Chalice Press|isbn=978-0-8272-3506-9}} | |||
* Bart D. Ehrman. ''The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings''; 608 pages, Oxford University Press (July, 2011); ISBN 978-0-19-975753-4 | |||
* ]. ''Paul the Traveller: Saint Paul and his World''. Allen Lane, 1974. | |||
* Hyam MacCoby. ''The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity''; 238 pages, Barnes & Noble Books (1998); ISBN 978-0-7607-0787-6 | |||
* ] ''Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology''. S.P.C.K., 3rd ed., 1970. {{ISBN|0-281-02449-9}}. | |||
* Hans Joachim Schoeps. ''Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in the Light of Jewish Religious History (Library of Theological Translations)''; 34 pages, Lutterworth Press (July, 2002); ISBN 978-0-227-17013-7 | |||
* Davies, W. D. "The Apostolic Age and the Life of Paul" in ] (ed.), ''Peake's Commentary on the Bible''. London: T. Nelson, 1962. {{ISBN|0-8407-5019-6}}. | |||
* Pinchas Lapide, Peter Stuhlmacher. ''Paul: Rabbi and Apostle''; 77 pages, Augsburg Publishing House; (December 1984) | |||
*{{cite book |last=Fredriksen |first=Paula |title=When Christians Were Jews: The First Generation |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NW9yDwAAQBAJ |publisher=] |year=2018 |isbn=978-0-300-24074-0}}. | |||
* Pinchas Lapide, Leonard Swidler, Jurgen Moltmann. ''Jewish Monotheism and Christian Trinitarian Doctrine''; 94 pages, Wipf & Stock Publishers (May, 2002) | |||
* ]. ''Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in the Light of Jewish Religious History (Library of Theological Translations)''; 34 pages, Lutterworth Press (July 2002); {{ISBN|978-0-227-17013-7}}. | |||
* Holzbach, Mathis Christian, Die textpragmat. Bedeutung d. Kündereinsetzungen d. Simon Petrus u.d. Saulus Paulus im lukan. Doppelwerk, in: Jesus als Bote d. Heils. Stuttgart 2008, 166–72. | |||
* ]. ''Jesus and Paul: Parallel Lives'' (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2007) {{ISBN|0-8146-5173-9}}. | |||
* Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome. ''Paul the Letter-Writer: His World, His Options, His Skills'' (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1995) {{ISBN|0-8146-5845-8}}. | |||
* Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome. ''Paul: A Critical Life'' (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) {{ISBN|0-19-826749-5}}. | |||
* ]; ]. ''Paul: Rabbi and Apostle''; 77 pages, Augsburg Publishing House; (December 1984). | |||
* Pinchas Lapide, ], ]. ''Jewish Monotheism and Christian Trinitarian Doctrine''; 94 pages, Wipf & Stock Publishers (2002). | |||
* Reece, Steve. ''Paul's Large Letters: Pauline Subscriptions in the Light of Ancient Epistolary Conventions''. London: T&T Clark, 2016. | |||
* ] (1919), ''The Idea of Atonement in Christian Theology''. | |||
* Ruef, John, ''Paul's First Letter to Corinth'' (Penguin 1971) | |||
* ] ''Paul, the Convert'', (New Haven/London, Yale University Press, 1990) {{ISBN|0-300-04527-1}}. | |||
* Segal, Alan F., "Paul, the Convert and Apostle" in ''Rebecca's Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World'' (Harvard University Press, 1986) {{ISBN|978-0674750760}}. | |||
{{refend}} | |||
== External links == | == External links == | ||
{{ |
{{wikiquote|Paul of Tarsus}} | ||
{{commons|Paul of Tarsus}} | {{commons|Paul of Tarsus}} | ||
{{ |
{{wikisource author}} | ||
{{ |
{{wiktionary|Pauline conversion}} | ||
{{Spoken Misplaced Pages|Paul the Apostle.ogg|date=23 February 2019}} | |||
* {{In Our Time|St Paul|b00kjk8z|St_Paul}} | * {{In Our Time|St Paul|b00kjk8z|St_Paul}} | ||
* s by ] | * s by ] | ||
* | * | ||
* | |||
* | |||
* {{Cite EB1911 |wstitle=Paul, the Apostle |first=James Vernon |last=Bartlet |volume=20 |pages=938–55 |short=1}} | |||
* | |||
* , 1911 | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* From PBS Frontline series on the earliest Christians. | * From PBS ''Frontline'' series on the earliest Christians. | ||
* | * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171201033913/http://www.cattoliciromani.com/forum/showthread.php/iconografia_paolo_tarso-18221.html |date=1 December 2017 }} | ||
* Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 2009. | * ''Encyclopædia Britannica'' Online. 2009. | ||
* Dr. Riemer Faber | * Dr. Riemer Faber | ||
* | * | ||
* ''Biblical Archaeology Review'' | |||
* {{worldcat id|id=lccn-n79-64565}} | |||
* Biblical Archaeology Review | |||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* by | |||
* from the Eran Laor Cartographic Collection, ] | |||
{{Journeys of Paul of Tarsus}} | |||
<!-- Navigation boxes --> | |||
{{Acts of the Apostles}} | {{Acts of the Apostles}} | ||
{{First Journey of Paul of Tarsus}} | |||
{{Second Journey of Paul of Tarsus}} | |||
{{Third Journey of Paul of Tarsus}} | |||
{{New Testament people|collapsed}} | {{New Testament people|collapsed}} | ||
{{Apostles}} | |||
{{Christian History|collapsed}} | |||
{{History of Catholic theology}} | |||
{{Christian virtue ethics}} | |||
{{Catholic saints}} | {{Catholic saints}} | ||
{{Coptic saints}} | |||
{{History of Christianity}} | |||
{{Portal bar|Ancient Rome|Saints|Bible|Christianity|Biography}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | {{Authority control}} | ||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Paul of Tarsus}} | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] |
Latest revision as of 16:47, 18 January 2025
Christian apostle and missionary "Saint Paul" redirects here. For other uses, see Saint Paul (disambiguation).
Paul also named Saul of Tarsus, commonly known as Paul the Apostle and Saint Paul, was a Christian apostle (c. 5 – c. 64/65 AD) who spread the teachings of Jesus in the first-century world. For his contributions towards the New Testament, he is generally regarded as one of the most important figures of the Apostolic Age, and he also founded several Christian communities in Asia Minor and Europe from the mid-40s to the mid-50s AD.
The main source of information on Paul's life and works is the Acts of the Apostles in the New Testament. Approximately half of its content documents his travels, preaching and miracles. Paul was not one of the Twelve Apostles, and did not know Jesus during his lifetime. According to the Acts, Paul lived as a Pharisee and participated in the persecution of early disciples of Jesus, possibly Hellenised diaspora Jews converted to Christianity, in the area of Jerusalem, before his conversion. Some time after having approved of the execution of Stephen, Paul was traveling on the road to Damascus so that he might find any Christians there and bring them "bound to Jerusalem". At midday, a light brighter than the sun shone around both him and those with him, causing all to fall to the ground, with the risen Christ verbally addressing Paul regarding his persecution in a vision. Having been made blind, along with being commanded to enter the city, his sight was restored three days later by Ananias of Damascus. After these events, Paul was baptized, beginning immediately to proclaim that Jesus of Nazareth was the Jewish messiah and the Son of God. He made three missionary journeys to spread the Christian message to non-Jewish communities in Asia Minor, the Greek provinces of Achaia, Macedonia, and Cyprus, as well as Judea and Syria, as narrated in the Acts.
Fourteen of the 27 books in the New Testament have traditionally been attributed to Paul. Seven of the Pauline epistles are undisputed by scholars as being authentic, with varying degrees of argument about the remainder. Pauline authorship of the Epistle to the Hebrews is not asserted in the Epistle itself and was already doubted in the 2nd and 3rd centuries. It was almost unquestioningly accepted from the 5th to the 16th centuries that Paul was the author of Hebrews, but that view is now almost universally rejected by scholars. The other six are believed by some scholars to have come from followers writing in his name, using material from Paul's surviving letters and letters written by him that no longer survive. Other scholars argue that the idea of a pseudonymous author for the disputed epistles raises many problems.
Today, Paul's epistles continue to be vital roots of the theology, worship and pastoral life in the Latin and Protestant traditions of the West, as well as the Eastern Catholic and Orthodox traditions of the East. Paul's influence on Christian thought and practice has been characterized as being as "profound as it is pervasive", among that of many other apostles and missionaries involved in the spread of the Christian faith.
Christians, notably in the Lutheran tradition, have classically read Paul as advocating for a law-free Gospel against Judaism. Polemicists and scholars likewise, especially during the early 20th century, have alleged that Paul corrupted or hijacked Christianity, often by introducing pagan or Hellenistic themes to the early church. There has since been increasing acceptance of Paul as a fundamentally Jewish figure in line with the original disciples in Jerusalem over past misinterpretations, manifested through movements like "Paul Within Judaism".
Names
Paul's Jewish name was "Saul" (Hebrew: שָׁאוּל, Modern: Sha'ûl, Tiberian: Šā'ûl), perhaps after the biblical King Saul, the first king of Israel and, like Paul, a member of the Tribe of Benjamin; the Latin name Paulus, meaning small, was not a result of his conversion as is commonly believed but a second name for use in communicating with a Greco-Roman audience.
According to the Acts of the Apostles, he was a Roman citizen. As such, he bore the Latin name Paulus, which translates in biblical Greek as Παῦλος (Paulos). It was typical for the Jews of that time to have two names: one Hebrew, the other Latin or Greek.
Jesus called him "Saul, Saul" in "the Hebrew tongue" in the Acts of the Apostles, when he had the vision which led to his conversion on the road to Damascus. Later, in a vision to Ananias of Damascus, "the Lord" referred to him as "Saul, of Tarsus". When Ananias came to restore his sight, he called him "Brother Saul".
In Acts 13:9, Saul is called "Paul" for the first time on the island of Cyprus, much later than the time of his conversion. The author of Luke–Acts indicates that the names were interchangeable: "Saul, who also is called Paul." He refers to him as Paul through the remainder of Acts. This was apparently Paul's preference since he is called Paul in all other Bible books where he is mentioned, including those that he authored. Adopting his Roman name was typical of Paul's missionary style. His method was to put people at ease and approach them with his message in a language and style that was relatable to them, as he did in 1 Corinthians 9:19–23.
Available sources
Further information: Historical reliability of the Acts of the ApostlesThe main source for information about Paul's life is the material found in his epistles and in the Acts of the Apostles. However, the epistles contain little information about Paul's pre-conversion past. The Acts of the Apostles recounts more information but leaves several parts of Paul's life out of its narrative, such as his probable but undocumented execution in Rome. The Acts of the Apostles also appear to contradict Paul's epistles on multiple matters, in particular concerning the frequency of Paul's visits to the church in Jerusalem.
Sources outside the New Testament that mention Paul include:
- Clement of Rome's epistle to the Corinthians (late 1st/early 2nd century);
- Ignatius of Antioch's epistles to the Romans and to the Ephesians (early 2nd century);
- Polycarp's epistle to the Philippians (early 2nd century);
- Eusebius's Historia Ecclesiae (early 4th century);
- The apocryphal Acts narrating the life of Paul (Acts of Paul, Acts of Paul and Thecla, Acts of Peter and Paul), the apocryphal epistles attributed to him (the Latin Epistle to the Laodiceans, the Third Epistle to the Corinthians, and the Correspondence of Paul and Seneca) and some apocalyptic texts attributed to him (Apocalypse of Paul and Coptic Apocalypse of Paul). These writings are all later, usually dated from the 2nd to the 4th century.
Biography
Early life
The two main sources of information that give access to the earliest segments of Paul's career are the Acts of the Apostles and the autobiographical elements of Paul's letters to the early Christian communities. Paul was likely born between the years of 5 BC and 5 AD. The Acts of the Apostles indicates that Paul was a Roman citizen by birth, but Helmut Koester took issue with the evidence presented by the text. Some have suggested that Paul's ancestors may have been freedmen from among the thousands of Jews whom Pompey took as slaves in 63 BC, which would explain how he was born into Roman citizenship, as slaves of Roman citizens gained citizenship upon emancipation.
He was from a devout Jewish family based in the city of Tarsus, which had been made part of the Roman Province of Syria by the time of Paul's adulthood. Tarsus was of the larger centers of trade on the Mediterranean coast and renowned for its academy, it had been among the most influential cities in Asia Minor since the time of Alexander the Great, who died in 323 BC.
Paul referred to himself as being "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee". The Bible reveals very little about Paul's family. Acts quotes Paul referring to his family by saying he was "a Pharisee, born of Pharisees". Paul's nephew, his sister's son, is mentioned in Acts 23:16. In Romans 16:7, he states that his relatives, Andronicus and Junia, were Christians before he was and were prominent among the Apostles.
The family had a history of religious piety. Apparently, the family lineage had been very attached to Pharisaic traditions and observances for generations. Acts says that he was an artisan involved in the leather crafting or tent-making profession. This was to become an initial connection with Priscilla and Aquila, with whom he would partner in tentmaking and later become very important teammates as fellow missionaries.
While he was still fairly young, he was sent to Jerusalem to receive his education at the school of Gamaliel, one of the most noted teachers of Jewish law in history. Although modern scholarship accepts that Paul was educated under the supervision of Gamaliel in Jerusalem, he was not preparing to become a scholar of Jewish law, and probably never had any contact with the Hillelite school. Some of his family may have resided in Jerusalem since later the son of one of his sisters saved his life there. Nothing more is known of his biography until he takes an active part in the martyrdom of Stephen, a Hellenised diaspora Jew.
Some modern scholarship argues that while Paul was fluent in Koine Greek, the language he used to write his letters, his first language was probably Aramaic. In his letters, Paul drew heavily on his knowledge of Stoic philosophy, using Stoic terms and metaphors to assist his new Gentile converts in their understanding of the Gospel and to explain his Christology.
Persecutor of early Christians
Paul says that before his conversion, he persecuted early Christians "beyond measure", more specifically Hellenised diaspora Jewish members who had returned to the area of Jerusalem. According to James Dunn, the Jerusalem community consisted of "Hebrews", Jews speaking both Aramaic and Greek, and "Hellenists", Jews speaking only Greek, possibly diaspora Jews who had resettled in Jerusalem. Paul's initial persecution of Christians probably was directed against these Greek-speaking "Hellenists" due to their anti-Temple attitude. Within the early Jewish Christian community, this also set them apart from the "Hebrews" and their continuing participation in the Temple cult.
Conversion
Main article: Conversion of Paul the ApostlePaul's conversion to the movement of followers of Jesus can be dated to 31–36 AD by his reference to it in one of his letters. In Galatians 1:16, Paul writes that God "was pleased to reveal his son to me." In 1 Corinthians 15:8, as he lists the order in which Jesus appeared to his disciples after his resurrection, Paul writes, "last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also."
According to the account in the Acts of the Apostles, it took place on the road to Damascus, where he reported having experienced a vision of the ascended Jesus. The account says that "He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, 'Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?' He asked, 'Who are you, Lord?' The reply came, 'I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting'."
According to the account in Acts 9:1–22, he was blinded for three days and had to be led into Damascus by the hand. During these three days, Saul took no food or water and spent his time in prayer to God. When Ananias of Damascus arrived, he laid his hands on him and said: "Brother Saul, the Lord, Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost." His sight was restored, he got up and was baptized. This story occurs only in Acts, not in the Pauline epistles.
The author of the Acts of the Apostles may have learned of Paul's conversion from the church in Jerusalem, or from the church in Antioch, or possibly from Paul himself.
According to Timo Eskola, early Christian theology and discourse was influenced by the Jewish Merkabah tradition. John Bowker, Alan Segal and Daniel Boyarin have variously argued that Paul's accounts of his conversion experience and his ascent to the heavens (in 2 Corinthians 12) are the earliest first-person accounts that are extant of a Merkabah mystic in Jewish or Christian literature. Conversely, Timothy Churchill has argued that Paul's Damascus road encounter does not fit the pattern of Merkabah.
Post-conversion
According to Acts:
And immediately he proclaimed Jesus in the synagogues, saying, "He is the Son of God." And all who heard him were amazed and said, "Is not this the man who made havoc in Jerusalem of those who called upon this name? And has he not come here for this purpose, to bring them bound before the chief priests?" But Saul increased all the more in strength, and confounded the Jews who lived in Damascus by proving that Jesus was the Christ.
— Acts 9:20–22
Early ministry
After his conversion, Paul went to Damascus, where Acts 9 states he was healed of his blindness and baptized by Ananias of Damascus. Paul says that it was in Damascus that he barely escaped death. Paul also says that he then went first to Arabia, and then came back to Damascus. Paul's trip to Arabia is not mentioned anywhere else in the Bible, although it has been theorized that he traveled to Mount Sinai for meditations in the desert. He describes in Galatians how three years after his conversion he went to Jerusalem. There he met James and stayed with Simon Peter for 15 days. Paul located Mount Sinai in Arabia in Galatians 4:24–25.
Paul asserted that he received the Gospel not from man, but directly by "the revelation of Jesus Christ". He claimed almost total independence from the Jerusalem community (possibly in the Cenacle), but agreed with it on the nature and content of the gospel. He appeared eager to bring material support to Jerusalem from the various growing Gentile churches that he started. In his writings, Paul used the persecutions he endured to avow proximity and union with Jesus and as a validation of his teaching.
Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem. It is not known what happened during this time, but both Acts and Galatians provide some details. At the end of this time, Barnabas went to find Paul and brought him to Antioch. The Christian community at Antioch had been established by Hellenised diaspora Jews living in Jerusalem, who played an important role in reaching a Gentile, Greek audience, notably at Antioch, which had a large Jewish community and significant numbers of Gentile "God-fearers." From Antioch the mission to the Gentiles started, which would fundamentally change the character of the early Christian movement, eventually turning it into a new, Gentile religion.
When a famine occurred in Judea, around 45–46, Paul and Barnabas journeyed to Jerusalem to deliver financial support from the Antioch community. According to Acts, Antioch had become an alternative center for Christians following the dispersion of the believers after the death of Stephen. It was in Antioch that the followers of Jesus were first called "Christians".
First missionary journey
The author of Acts arranges Paul's travels into three separate journeys. The first journey, for which Paul and Barnabas were commissioned by the Antioch community, and led initially by Barnabas, took Barnabas and Paul from Antioch to Cyprus then into southern Asia Minor, and finally returning to Antioch. In Cyprus, Paul rebukes and blinds Elymas the magician who was criticizing their teachings.
They sailed to Perga in Pamphylia. John Mark left them and returned to Jerusalem. Paul and Barnabas went on to Pisidian Antioch. On Sabbath they went to the synagogue. The leaders invited them to speak. Paul reviewed Israelite history from life in Egypt to King David. He introduced Jesus as a descendant of David brought to Israel by God. He said that his group had come to bring the message of salvation. He recounted the story of Jesus' death and resurrection. He quoted from the Septuagint to assert that Jesus was the promised Christos who brought them forgiveness for their sins. Both the Jews and the "God-fearing" Gentiles invited them to talk more next Sabbath. At that time almost the whole city gathered. This upset some influential Jews who spoke against them. Paul used the occasion to announce a change in his mission which from then on would be to the Gentiles.
Antioch served as a major Christian home base for Paul's early missionary activities, and he remained there for "a long time with the disciples" at the conclusion of his first journey. The exact duration of Paul's stay in Antioch is unknown, with estimates ranging from nine months to as long as eight years.
In Raymond E. Brown's An Introduction to the New Testament, published in 1997, a chronology of events in Paul's life is presented, illustrated from later 20th-century writings of biblical scholars. The first missionary journey of Paul is assigned a "traditional" (and majority) dating of 46–49 AD, compared to a "revisionist" (and minority) dating of after 37 AD.
Council of Jerusalem
Main article: Council of Jerusalem See also: Circumcision controversy in early ChristianityA vital meeting between Paul and the Jerusalem church took place in the year 49 AD by traditional (and majority) dating, compared to a revisionist (and minority) dating of 47/51 AD. The meeting is described in Acts 15:2 and usually seen as the same event mentioned by Paul in Galatians 2:1–10 The key question raised was whether Gentile converts needed to be circumcised. At this meeting, Paul states in his letter to the Galatians, Peter, James, and John accepted Paul's mission to the Gentiles.
The Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, and also in Paul's letters. For example, the Jerusalem visit for famine relief apparently corresponds to the "first visit" (to Peter and James only). F. F. Bruce suggested that the "fourteen years" could be from Paul's conversion rather than from his first visit to Jerusalem.
Incident at Antioch
Main article: Incident at AntiochDespite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter in a dispute sometimes called the "Incident at Antioch", over Peter's reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch because they did not strictly adhere to Jewish customs.
Writing later of the incident, Paul recounts, "I opposed to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong", and says he told Peter, "You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?" Paul also mentions that even Barnabas, his traveling companion and fellow apostle until that time, sided with Peter.
The outcome of the incident remains uncertain. The Catholic Encyclopedia suggests that Paul won the argument, because "Paul's account of the incident leaves no doubt that Peter saw the justice of the rebuke". However, Paul himself never mentions a victory, and L. Michael White's From Jesus to Christianity draws the opposite conclusion: "The blowup with Peter was a total failure of political bravado, and Paul soon left Antioch as persona non grata, never again to return".
The primary source account of the incident at Antioch is Paul's letter to the Galatians.
Second missionary journey
Paul left for his second missionary journey from Jerusalem, in late Autumn 49 AD, after the meeting of the Council of Jerusalem where the circumcision question was debated. On their trip around the Mediterranean Sea, Paul and his companion Barnabas stopped in Antioch where they had a sharp argument about taking John Mark with them on their trips. The Acts of the Apostles said that John Mark had left them in a previous trip and gone home. Unable to resolve the dispute, Paul and Barnabas decided to separate; Barnabas took John Mark with him, while Silas joined Paul.
Paul and Silas initially visited Tarsus (Paul's birthplace), Derbe and Lystra. In Lystra, they met Timothy, a disciple who was spoken well of, and decided to take him with them. Paul and his companions, Silas and Timothy, had plans to journey to the southwest portion of Asia Minor to preach the gospel but during the night, Paul had a vision of a man of Macedonia standing and begging him to go to Macedonia to help them. After seeing the vision, Paul and his companions left for Macedonia to preach the gospel to them. The Church kept growing, adding believers, and strengthening in faith daily.
In Philippi, Paul cast a spirit of divination out of a servant girl, whose masters were then unhappy about the loss of income her soothsaying provided. They seized Paul and Silas and dragged them into the marketplace before the authorities and Paul and Silas were put in jail. After a miraculous earthquake, the gates of the prison fell apart and Paul and Silas could have escaped but remained; this event led to the conversion of the jailor. They continued traveling, going by Berea and then to Athens, where Paul preached to the Jews and God-fearing Greeks in the synagogue and to the Greek intellectuals in the Areopagus. Paul continued from Athens to Corinth.
Interval in Corinth
Around 50–52 AD, Paul spent 18 months in Corinth. The reference in Acts to Proconsul Gallio helps ascertain this date (cf. Gallio Inscription). In Corinth, Paul met Priscilla and Aquila, who became faithful believers and helped Paul through his other missionary journeys. The couple followed Paul and his companions to Ephesus and stayed there to start one of the strongest and most faithful churches at that time.
In 52, departing from Corinth, Paul stopped at the nearby village of Cenchreae to have his hair cut off, because of a vow he had earlier taken. It is possible this was to be a final haircut before fulfilling his vow to become a Nazirite for a defined period of time. With Priscilla and Aquila, the missionaries then sailed to Ephesus and then Paul alone went on to Caesarea to greet the Church there. He then traveled north to Antioch, where he stayed for some time (Ancient Greek: ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ. Some New Testament texts suggest that he also visited Jerusalem during this period for one of the Jewish feasts, possibly Pentecost. Textual critic Henry Alford and others consider the reference to a Jerusalem visit to be genuine and it accords with Acts 21:29, according to which Paul and Trophimus the Ephesian had previously been seen in Jerusalem.
Third missionary journey
According to Acts, Paul began his third missionary journey by traveling all around the region of Galatia and Phrygia to strengthen, teach and rebuke the believers. Paul then traveled to Ephesus, an important center of early Christianity, and stayed there for almost three years, probably working there as a tentmaker, as he had done when he stayed in Corinth. He is said to have performed numerous miracles, healing people and casting out demons, and he apparently organized missionary activity in other regions. Paul left Ephesus after an attack from a local silversmith resulted in a pro-Artemis riot involving most of the city. During his stay in Ephesus, Paul wrote four letters to the church in Corinth. The letter to the church in Philippi is generally thought to have been written from Ephesus, though a minority view considers it may have been penned while he was imprisoned in Rome.
Paul went through Macedonia into Achaea and stayed in Greece, probably Corinth, for three months during 56–57 AD. Commentators generally agree that Paul dictated his Epistle to the Romans during this period. He then made ready to continue on to Syria, but he changed his plans and traveled back through Macedonia, putatively because certain Jews had made a plot against him. In Romans 15:19, Paul wrote that he visited Illyricum, but he may have meant what would now be called Illyria Graeca, which was at that time a division of the Roman province of Macedonia. On their way back to Jerusalem, Paul and his companions visited other cities such as Philippi, Troas, Miletus, Rhodes, and Tyre. Paul finished his trip with a stop in Caesarea, where he and his companions stayed with Philip the Evangelist before finally arriving in Jerusalem.
Conjectured journey from Rome to Spain
Among the writings of the early Christians, Pope Clement I said that Paul was "Herald (of the Gospel of Christ) in the West", and that "he had gone to the extremity of the west".
Where Lightfoot's translation has "had preached" below (in the "Church tradition" section), the Hoole translation has "having become a herald". John Chrysostom indicated that Paul preached in Spain: "For after he had been in Rome, he returned to Spain, but whether he came thence again into these parts, we know not". Cyril of Jerusalem said that Paul, "fully preached the Gospel, and instructed even imperial Rome, and carried the earnestness of his preaching as far as Spain, undergoing conflicts innumerable, and performing Signs and wonders". The Muratorian fragment mentions "the departure of Paul from the city (39) when he journeyed to Spain".
Visits to Jerusalem in Acts and the epistles
The following table is adapted from the book From Jesus to Christianity by Biblical scholar L. Michael White, matching Paul's travels as documented in the Acts and the travels in his Epistles but not agreed upon fully by all Biblical scholars.
Acts | Epistles |
---|---|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Last visit to Jerusalem and arrest
In 57 AD, upon completion of his third missionary journey, Paul arrived in Jerusalem for his fifth and final visit with a collection of money for the local community. The Acts of the Apostles reports that initially he was warmly received. However, Acts goes on to recount how Paul was warned by James and the elders that he was gaining a reputation for being against the Law, saying, "they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews living among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, and that you tell them not to circumcise their children or observe the customs." Paul underwent a purification ritual so that "all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself observe and guard the law."
When the seven days of the purification ritual were almost completed, some "Jews from Asia" (most likely from Roman Asia) accused Paul of defiling the temple by bringing gentiles into it. He was seized and dragged out of the temple by an angry mob. When the tribune heard of the uproar, he and some centurions and soldiers rushed to the area. Unable to determine his identity and the cause of the uproar, they placed him in chains. He was about to be taken into the barracks when he asked to speak to the people. He was given permission by the Romans and proceeded to tell his story. After a while, the crowd responded. "Up to this point they listened to him, but then they shouted, 'Away with such a fellow from the earth! For he should not be allowed to live.'" The tribune ordered that Paul be brought into the barracks and interrogated under flogging. Paul asserted his Roman citizenship, which would prevent his flogging. The tribune "wanted to find out what Paul was being accused of by the angry Jerusalemites, the next day he released him and ordered the chief priests and the entire council to meet". Paul spoke before the council and caused a disagreement between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. When this threatened to turn violent, the tribune ordered his soldiers to take Paul by force and return him to the barracks.
The next morning, 40 Jews "bound themselves by an oath neither to eat nor drink until they had killed Paul", but the son of Paul's sister heard of the plot and notified Paul, who notified the tribune that the conspiracists were going to ambush him. The tribune ordered two centurions to "Get ready to leave by nine o'clock tonight for Caesarea with two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen. Also provide mounts for Paul to ride, and take him safely to Felix the governor."
Paul was taken to Caesarea, where the governor ordered that he be kept under guard in Herod's headquarters. "Five days later the high priest Ananias came down with some elders and an attorney, a certain Tertullus, and they reported their case against Paul to the governor." Both Paul and the Jewish authorities gave a statement "But Felix, who was rather well informed about the Way, adjourned the hearing with the comment, "When Lysias the tribune comes down, I will decide your case."
Marcus Antonius Felix then ordered the centurion to keep Paul in custody, but to "let him have some liberty and not to prevent any of his friends from taking care of his needs." He was held there for two years by Felix, until a new governor, Porcius Festus, was appointed. The "chief priests and the leaders of the Jews" requested that Festus return Paul to Jerusalem. After Festus had stayed in Jerusalem "not more than eight or ten days, he went down to Caesarea; the next day he took his seat on the tribunal and ordered Paul to be brought." When Festus suggested that he be sent back to Jerusalem for further trial, Paul exercised his right as a Roman citizen to "appeal unto Caesar". Finally, Paul and his companions sailed for Rome where Paul was to stand trial for his alleged crimes.
Acts recounts that on the way to Rome for his appeal as a Roman citizen to Caesar, Paul was shipwrecked on Melita, which is present-day Malta, where the islanders showed him "unusual kindness" and where he was met by Publius. From Malta, he travelled to Rome via Syracuse, Rhegium, and Puteoli.
Two years in Rome
Paul finally arrived in Rome c. 60 AD, where he spent another two years under house arrest, according to the traditional account. The narrative of Acts ends with Paul preaching in Rome for two years from his rented home while awaiting trial.
Irenaeus wrote in the 2nd century that Peter and Paul had been the founders of the church in Rome and had appointed Linus as succeeding bishop. However, Paul was not a bishop of Rome, nor did he bring Christianity to Rome since there were already Christians in Rome when he arrived there; Paul also wrote his letter to the church at Rome before he had visited Rome. Paul only played a supporting part in the life of the church in Rome.
Death
Paul's death is believed to have occurred after the Great Fire of Rome in July 64 AD, but before the last year of Nero's reign, in 68 AD. Pope Clement I writes in his Epistle to the Corinthians that after Paul "had borne his testimony before the rulers", he "departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance." Ignatius of Antioch writes in his Epistle to the Ephesians that Paul was "martyred", without giving any further information. Tertullian writes that Paul was 'crowned with an exit like John' (Paulus Ioannis exitu coronatur), although it is unclear which John he meant.
Eusebius states that Paul was killed during the Neronian Persecution and, quoting from Dionysius of Corinth, argues that Peter and Paul were martyred "at the same time". This is also reported by Sulpicius Severus, who claimed Peter was crucified while Paul was beheaded. John Chrysostom provides an account of Nero imprisoning Paul, but not of his execution, and no mention of Peter. Lactantius only mentioned ' who first persecuted the servants of God; he crucified Peter, and slew Paul' (Paulum interfecit).
Based on the letters attributed to Paul, Jerome claims Paul was imprisoned by Nero in 'the twenty-fifth year after our Lord's passion' (post passionem Domini vicesimo quinto anno), 'that is the second of Nero' (id est, secundo Neronis), 'at the time when Festus Procurator of Judea succeeded Felix, he was sent bound to Rome, (...) remaining for two years in free custody'. Jerome interpreted the Second Epistle to Timothy to indicate that 'Paul was dismissed by Nero' (Paulum a Nerone dimissum) 'that the gospel of Christ might be preached also in the West'; but 'in the fourteenth year of Nero' (quarto decimo Neronis anno) 'on the same day with Peter, was beheaded at Rome for Christ's sake and was buried in the Ostian way, the thirty-seventh year after our Lord's passion' (anno post passionem Domini tricesimo septimo).
A legend later developed that his martyrdom occurred at the Aquae Salviae, on the Via Laurentina. According to this legend, after Paul was decapitated, his severed head bounced three times, giving rise to a source of water each time that it touched the ground, which is how the place earned the name "San Paolo alle Tre Fontane" ("St Paul at the Three Fountains"). The apocryphal Acts of Paul also describe the martyrdom and the burial of Paul, but their narrative is highly fanciful and largely unhistorical.
Remains
According to the Liber Pontificalis, Paul's body was buried outside the walls of Rome, at the second mile on the Via Ostiensis, on the estate owned by a Christian woman named Lucina. It was here, in the fourth century, that the Emperor Constantine the Great built a first church. Then, between the fourth and fifth centuries, it was considerably enlarged by the Emperors Valentinian I, Valentinian II, Theodosius I, and Arcadius. The present-day Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls was built there in the early 19th century.
Caius in his Disputation Against Proclus (198 AD) mentions this of the places in which the remains of the apostles Peter and Paul were deposited: "I can point out the trophies of the apostles. For if you are willing to go to the Vatican or to the Ostian Way, you will find the trophies of those who founded this Church".
Writing on Paul's biography, Jerome in his De Viris Illustribus in 392 AD mentions that "Paul was buried in the Ostian Way at Rome".
In 2002, an 8-foot (2.4 m)-long marble sarcophagus, inscribed with the words "PAULO APOSTOLO MART", which translates as "Paul apostle martyr", was discovered during excavations around the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls on the Via Ostiensis. Vatican archaeologists declared this to be the tomb of Paul the Apostle in December 2006, the excavation having been completed in November. In the early 2000s, Vatican archaeologists conducted excavations to make the tomb more accessible to pilgrims. These excavations confirmed the presence of a white marble sarcophagus beneath the altar. The sarcophagus was not removed, but a window was created to allow visitors to view it.
In 2009, Pope Benedict XVI announced that radiocarbon dating of bone fragments found in the sarcophagus indicated they were from the 1st or 2nd century, aligning with the traditional timeline of Paul's life. The Pope argued that this discovery, along with other artifacts such as a piece of purple linen laminated with pure gold, grains of incense, and blue textiles with linen filaments, all support the hypothesis that the remains are indeed those of Saint Paul. However, Ulderico Santamaria, the head of the Vatican Museums' diagnostics laboratory and a Professor with expertise in Analytical Chemistry and Materials Engineering at Tuscia University, urged caution, noting that the dating neither confirms nor invalidates the relics' traditional assignment to St. Paul.
The Vatican also confirmed that it had discovered and restored the earliest known image of Saint Paul, dating to the early 4th century AD, in the Catacomb of Saint Thekla, close to the Basilica of St Paul Outside the Walls in Rome. In 2010 it was revealed that this icon, painted on the ceiling of a catacomb, was adjacent to the oldest known depictions of Saint Peter, Saint John, and Saint Andrew, surrounding an image of Christ as the Good Shepherd.
Church tradition
Various Christian writers have suggested more details about Paul's life:
1 Clement, a letter written by the Roman bishop Clement of Rome around the year 90, reports this about Paul:
By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance.
— Lightfoot 1890, p. 274, The First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians, 5:5–6
Commenting on this passage, Raymond Brown writes that while it "does not explicitly say" that Paul was martyred in Rome, "such a martyrdom is the most reasonable interpretation". Eusebius of Caesarea, who wrote in the 4th century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the Roman Emperor Nero. This event has been dated either to the year 64 AD, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67 AD. According to one tradition, the church of San Paolo alle Tre Fontane marks the place of Paul's execution. A Roman Catholic liturgical solemnity of Peter and Paul, celebrated on 29 June, commemorates his martyrdom, and reflects a tradition (preserved by Eusebius) that Peter and Paul were martyred at the same time. The Roman liturgical calendar for the following day now remembers all Christians martyred in these early persecutions; formerly, 30 June was the feast day for St. Paul. Persons or religious orders with a special affinity for St. Paul can still celebrate their patron on 30 June.
The apocryphal Acts of Paul and the apocryphal Acts of Peter suggest that Paul survived Rome and traveled further west. Some think that Paul could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed. A tradition holds that Paul was interred with Saint Peter ad Catacumbas by the via Appia until moved to what is now the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls in Rome. Bede, in his Ecclesiastical History, writes that Pope Vitalian in 665 gave Paul's relics (including a cross made from his prison chains) from the crypts of Lucina to King Oswy of Northumbria, northern Britain. The skull of Saint Paul is claimed to reside in the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran since at least the ninth century, alongside the skull of Saint Peter.
The Feast of the Conversion of Saint Paul is celebrated on 25 January.
Feast days
Roman Catholicism
The Roman Martyrology commemorates Paul with a feast celebrating his conversion on 25 January. The Roman Martyrology also commemorates Paul and Peter with a solemnity on 29 June.
Eastern Orthodoxy
The Eastern Orthodox Church has several fixed days for the commemoration of Paul:
- 7 March – The Synaxis of the Saints of the Dodecanese Islands.
- 29 June – The Apostles Peter and Paul.
- 30 June – The Twelve Apostles.
- 12 October – The Synaxis of the Saints of Athens.
The Eastern Orthodox Church also has numerous non-fixed days for the veneration of Paul:
- 21 Days before Pascha – Synaxis of the Saints of Rhodes.
- 21 Days after Pascha – Synaxis of the Saints of Euboea.
- First Sunday of May – Synaxis of the Saints of Gortyna and Arkadia in the island of Crete.
- The Sunday between 16 and 22 August – Synaxis of the Saints of Lefkada.
The Church of England
The Church of England celebrates the Conversion of Saint Paul on 25 January as a Festival. Furthermore, along with Saint Peter, Paul is remembered by the Church of England with a Festival on 29 June.
Lutheran Church Missouri Synod
The Lutheran Church Missouri Synod has two festivals for Saint Paul, the first being his conversion on 25 January, and the second being for Saints Peter and Paul on 29 June.
Patronage
Paul is the Patron Saint of several locations. He is the Patron Saint of the island of Malta, which celebrates Paul's arrival to the island via shipwreck on 10 February. This day is a public holiday on the island. Paul is also considered to be the Patron Saint of the city of London.
Physical appearance
The New Testament offers little if any information about the physical appearance of Paul, but several descriptions can be found in apocryphal texts. In the Acts of Paul he is described as "A man of small stature, with a bald head and crooked legs, in a good state of body, with eyebrows meeting and nose somewhat hooked". In the Latin version of the Acts of Paul and Thecla it is added that he had a red, florid face.
In The History of the Contending of Saint Paul, his countenance is described as "ruddy with the ruddiness of the skin of the pomegranate". The Acts of Saint Peter confirms that Paul had a bald and shining head, with red hair. As summarised by Barnes, Chrysostom records that Paul's stature was low, his body crooked and his head bald. Lucian, in his Philopatris, describes Paul as "corpore erat parvo, contracto, incurvo, tricubitali" ("he was small, contracted, crooked, of three cubits, or four feet six").
Nicephorus claims that Paul was a little man, crooked, and almost bent like a bow, with a pale countenance, long and wrinkled, and a bald head. Pseudo-Chrysostom echoes Lucian's height of Paul, referring to him as "the man of three cubits".
Writings
Part of a series of articles on |
Paul in the Bible |
---|
Pauline literature (Authorship) |
Related literature |
See also |
Part of a series on | ||||
Catholic philosophy | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Aquinas, Scotus, and Ockham | ||||
Ethics | ||||
Metaphysics | ||||
Schools | ||||
Philosophers
|
||||
Of the 27 books in the New Testament, 13 identify Paul as the author; seven of these are widely considered authentic and Paul's own, while the authorship of the other six is disputed. The undisputed letters are considered the most important sources since they contain what is widely agreed to be Paul's own statements about his life and thoughts. Theologian Mark Powell writes that Paul directed these seven letters to specific occasions at particular churches. As an example, if the Corinthian church had not experienced problems concerning its celebration of the Lord's Supper, today it would not be known that Paul even believed in that observance or had any opinions about it one way or the other. Powell comments that there may be other matters in the early church that have since gone unnoticed simply because no crises arose that prompted Paul to comment on them.
In Paul's writings, he provides the first written account of what it is to be a Christian and thus a description of Christian spirituality. His letters have been characterized as being the most influential books of the New Testament after the Gospels of Matthew and John.
Date
Paul's authentic letters are roughly dated to the years surrounding the mid-1st century. Placing Paul in this time period is done on the basis of his reported conflicts with other early contemporary figures in the Jesus movement including James and Peter, the references to Paul and his letters by Clement of Rome writing in the late 1st century, his reported issues in Damascus from 2 Corinthians 11:32 which he says took place while King Aretas IV was in power, a possible reference to Erastus of Corinth in Romans 16:23, his reference to preaching in the province of Illyricum (which dissolved in 80 AD), the lack of any references to the Gospels indicating a pre-war time period, the chronology in the Acts of the Apostles placing Paul in this time, and the dependence on Paul's letters by other 1st-century pseudo-Pauline epistles.
Authorship
Main article: Authorship of the Pauline epistlesSeven of the 13 letters that bear Paul's name, Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians and Philemon, are almost universally accepted as being entirely authentic and dictated by Paul himself. They are considered the best source of information on Paul's life and especially his thought.
Four of the letters (Ephesians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus) are widely considered pseudepigraphical, while the authorship of the other two is subject to debate. Colossians and 2 Thessalonians are possibly "Deutero-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by Paul's followers after his death. Similarly, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death. According to their theories, these disputed letters may have come from followers writing in Paul's name, often using material from his surviving letters. These scribes also may have had access to letters written by Paul that no longer survive.
The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as "the image of the invisible God", a Christology found elsewhere only in the Gospel of John. However, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul. Internal evidence shows close connection with Philippians.
Ephesians is a letter that is very similar to Colossians but is almost entirely lacking in personal reminiscences. Its style is unique. It lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the Second Coming is missing, and Christian marriage is exalted in a way that contrasts with the reference in 1 Corinthians. Finally, according to R. E. Brown, it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of the second generation of Christians, "built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets" now past.
The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul's thinking. It has been said, too, that the moral portion of the Epistle, consisting of the last two chapters, has the closest affinity with similar portions of other Epistles, while the whole admirably fits in with the known details of Paul's life, and throws considerable light upon them.
Three main reasons have been advanced by those who question Paul's authorship of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus, also known as the Pastoral Epistles:
- They have found a difference in these letters' vocabulary, style, and theology from Paul's acknowledged writings. Defenders of the authenticity say that they were probably written in the name and with the authority of the Apostle by one of his companions, to whom he distinctly explained what had to be written, or to whom he gave a written summary of the points to be developed, and that when the letters were finished, Paul read them through, approved them, and signed them.
- There is a difficulty in fitting them into Paul's biography as it is known. They, like Colossians and Ephesians, were written from prison but suppose Paul's release and travel thereafter.
- 2 Thessalonians, like Colossians, is questioned on stylistic grounds with, among other peculiarities, a dependence on 1 Thessalonians—yet a distinctiveness in language from the Pauline corpus. This, again, is explainable by the possibility that Paul requested one of his companions to write the letter for him under his dictation.
Acts
Although approximately half of the Acts of the Apostles deals with Paul's life and works, Acts does not refer to Paul writing letters. Charles Williams believes that the author of Acts did not have access to any of Paul's letters. He claims that one piece of evidence suggesting this is that Acts never directly quotes from the Pauline epistles. Further, discrepancies between the Pauline epistles and Acts could also support this conclusion. The scholarly consensus was indeed that the author of Acts did not know the Pauline epistles, but such consensus got superseded.
British Jewish scholar Hyam Maccoby contended that Paul, as described in the Acts of the Apostles, is quite different from the view of Paul gleaned from his own writings. Some difficulties have been noted in the account of his life. Paul as described in the Acts of the Apostles is much more interested in factual history, less in theology; ideas such as justification by faith are absent as are references to the Spirit, according to Maccoby. He also pointed out that there are no references to John the Baptist in the Pauline Epistles, although Paul mentions him several times in the Acts of the Apostles.
Others have objected that the language of the speeches is too Lukan in style to reflect anyone else's words. Moreover, George Shillington writes that the author of Acts most likely created the speeches accordingly and they bear his literary and theological marks. Conversely, Howard Marshall writes that the speeches were not entirely the inventions of the author and while they may not be accurate word-for-word, the author nevertheless records the general idea of them.
F. C. Baur (1792–1860), professor of theology at Tübingen in Germany, the first scholar to critique Acts and the Pauline Epistles, and founder of the Tübingen School of theology, argued that Paul, as the "Apostle to the Gentiles", was in violent opposition to the original 12 Apostles. Baur considers the Acts of the Apostles were late and unreliable. This debate has continued ever since, with Adolf Deissmann (1866–1937) and Richard Reitzenstein (1861–1931) emphasising Paul's Greek inheritance and Albert Schweitzer stressing his dependence on Judaism.
Views
Self-view
In the opening verses of Romans 1, Paul provides a litany of his own apostolic appointment to preach among the Gentiles and his post-conversion convictions about the risen Christ. Paul described himself as set apart for the gospel of God and called to be an apostle and a servant of Jesus Christ. Jesus had revealed himself to Paul, just as he had appeared to Peter, to James, and to the twelve disciples after his resurrection. Paul experienced this as an unforeseen, sudden, startling change, due to all-powerful grace, not as the fruit of his reasoning or thoughts.
Paul also describes himself as afflicted with "a thorn in the flesh"; the nature of this "thorn" is unknown.
There are debates as to whether Paul understood himself as commissioned to take the gospel to the gentiles at the moment of his conversion. Before his conversion he believed his persecution of the church to be an indication of his zeal for his religion; after his conversion he believed Jewish hostility toward the church was sinful opposition, that would incur God's wrath. Paul believed he was halted by Christ, when his fury was at its height. It was "through zeal" that he persecuted the Church, and he obtained mercy because he had "acted ignorantly in unbelief".
Understanding of Jesus Christ
Paul's writings emphasized the crucifixion, Christ's resurrection and the Parousia or second coming of Christ. Paul saw Jesus as Lord (kyrios), the true messiah and the Son of God, who was promised by God beforehand, through his prophets in the Holy Scriptures. While being a biological descendant from David ("according to the flesh"), he was declared to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead.
According to E. P. Sanders, Paul "preached the death, resurrection, and lordship of Jesus Christ, and he proclaimed that faith in Jesus guarantees a share in his life." In Paul's view, "Jesus' death was not a defeat but was for the believers' benefit", a sacrifice which substitutes for the lives of others, and frees them from the bondage of sin. Believers participate in Christ's death and resurrection by their baptism. The resurrection of Jesus was of primary importance to Paul, bringing the promise of salvation to believers. Paul taught that, when Christ returned, "those who died in Christ would be raised when he returned", while those still alive would be "caught up in the clouds together with them to meet the Lord in the air".
Sanders concludes that Paul's writings reveal what he calls the essence of the Christian message: "(1) God sent his Son; (2) the Son was crucified and resurrected for the benefit of humanity; (3) the Son would soon return; and (4) those who belonged to the Son would live with him forever. Paul's gospel, like those of others, also included (5) the admonition to live by the highest moral standard: "May your spirit and soul and body be kept sound and blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ"."
In Paul's writings, the public, corporate devotional patterns towards Jesus in the early Christian community are reflective of Paul's perspective on the divine status of Jesus in what scholars have termed a "binitarian" pattern of devotion. For Paul, Jesus receives prayer, the presence of Jesus is confessionally invoked by believers, people are baptized in Jesus' name, Jesus is the reference in Christian fellowship for a religious ritual meal (the Lord's Supper; in pagan cults, the reference for ritual meals is always to a deity), and Jesus is the source of continuing prophetic oracles to believers.
Atonement
Main article: Atonement in ChristianityPaul taught that Christians are redeemed from sin by Jesus' death and resurrection. His death was an expiation as well as a propitiation, and by Christ's blood peace is made between God and man. By grace, through faith, a Christian shares in Jesus' death and in his victory over death, gaining as a free gift a new, justified status of sonship.
According to Krister Stendahl, the main concern of Paul's writings on Jesus' role, and salvation by faith, is not the individual conscience of human sinners, and their doubts about being chosen by God or not, but the problem of the inclusion of gentile (Greek) Torah observers into God's covenant. "Dying for our sins" refers to the problem of gentile Torah-observers, who, despite their faithfulness, cannot fully observe commandments, including circumcision, and are therefore 'sinners', excluded from God's covenant. Jesus' death and resurrection solved this problem of the exclusion of the gentiles from God's covenant, as indicated by Romans 3:21–26.
Paul's conversion fundamentally changed his basic beliefs regarding God's covenant and the inclusion of Gentiles into this covenant. Paul believed Jesus' death was a voluntary sacrifice, that reconciled sinners with God. The law only reveals the extent of people's enslavement to the power of sin—a power that must be broken by Christ. Before his conversion Paul believed Gentiles were outside the covenant that God made with Israel; after his conversion, he believed Gentiles and Jews were united as the people of God in Christ. Before his conversion he believed circumcision was the rite through which males became part of Israel, an exclusive community of God's chosen people; after his conversion he believed that neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but that the new creation is what counts in the sight of God, and that this new creation is a work of Christ in the life of believers, making them part of the church, an inclusive community of Jews and Gentiles reconciled with God through faith.
According to E. P. Sanders, who initiated the New Perspective on Paul with his 1977 publication Paul and Palestinian Judaism, Paul saw the faithful redeemed by participation in Jesus' death and rising. Though "Jesus' death substituted for that of others and thereby freed believers from sin and guilt", a metaphor derived from "ancient sacrificial theology," the essence of Paul's writing is not in the "legal terms" regarding the expiation of sin, but the act of "participation in Christ through dying and rising with him." According to Sanders, "those who are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death, and thus they escape the power of sin he died so that the believers may die with him and consequently live with him." By this participation in Christ's death and rising, "one receives forgiveness for past offences, is liberated from the powers of sin, and receives the Spirit."
Relationship with Judaism
Main articles: Paul the Apostle and Judaism and New Perspective on PaulSome scholars see Paul as completely in line with 1st-century Judaism (a Pharisee and student of Gamaliel as presented by Acts), others see him as opposed to 1st-century Judaism (see Marcionism), while the majority see him as somewhere in between these two extremes, opposed to insistence on keeping the "Ritual Laws" (for example the circumcision controversy in early Christianity) as necessary for entrance into God's New Covenant, but in full agreement on "Divine Law". These views of Paul are paralleled by the views of Biblical law in Christianity.
Tabor 2013Paul redefined the people of Israel, those he calls the "true Israel" and the "true circumcision" as those who had faith in the heavenly Christ, thus excluding those he called "Israel after the flesh" from his new covenant. He also held the view that the Torah given to Moses was valid "until Christ came," so that even Jews are no longer "under the Torah," nor obligated to follow the commandments or mitzvot as given to Moses.
Paul is critical both theologically and empirically of claims of moral or lineal superiority of Jews while conversely strongly sustaining the notion of a special place for the Children of Israel. Paul's theology of the gospel accelerated the separation of the messianic sect of Christians from Judaism, a development contrary to Paul's own intent. He wrote that faith in Christ was alone decisive in salvation for Jews and Gentiles alike, making the schism between the followers of Christ and mainstream Jews inevitable and permanent. He argued that Gentile converts did not need to become Jews, get circumcised, follow Jewish dietary restrictions, or otherwise observe Mosaic laws to be saved.
According to Paula Fredriksen, Paul's opposition to male circumcision for Gentiles is in line with Old Testament predictions that "in the last days the gentile nations would come to the God of Israel, as gentiles (e.g., Zechariah 8:20–23), not as proselytes to Israel." For Paul, Gentile male circumcision was therefore an affront to God's intentions. According to Hurtado, "Paul saw himself as what Munck called a salvation-historical figure in his own right," who was "personally and singularly deputized by God to bring about the predicted ingathering (the "fullness") of the nations."
According to Sanders, Paul insists that salvation is received by the grace of God; according to Sanders, this insistence is in line with Judaism of c. 200 BC until 200 AD, which saw God's covenant with Israel as an act of grace of God. Observance of the Law is needed to maintain the covenant, but the covenant is not earned by observing the Law, but by the grace of God.
Sanders' publications have since been taken up by Professor James Dunn who coined the phrase "The New Perspective on Paul". N.T. Wright, the Anglican Bishop of Durham, notes a difference in emphasis between Galatians and Romans, the latter being much more positive about the continuing covenant between God and his ancient people than the former. Wright also contends that performing Christian works is not insignificant but rather proof of having attained the redemption of Jesus Christ by grace (free gift received by faith). He concludes that Paul distinguishes between performing Christian works which are signs of ethnic identity and others which are a sign of obedience to Christ.
World to come
See also: Christian eschatology, Second Coming, and World to comeAccording to Bart Ehrman, Paul believed that Jesus would return within his lifetime. N.T. Wright argues that Paul's eschatology did not remain static however, developing in his later epistles the idea that he would probably not see the Second Coming in his lifetime. Wright also argues that this shift was due to perspective and not belief. Paul expected that Christians who had died in the meantime would be resurrected to share in God's kingdom, and he believed that the saved would be transformed, assuming heavenly, imperishable bodies.
Paul's teaching about the end of the world is expressed most clearly in his first and second letters to the Christian community of Thessalonica. He assures them that the dead will rise first and be followed by those left alive. This suggests an imminent end but he is unspecific about times and seasons and encourages his hearers to expect a delay. The form of the end will be a battle between Jesus and the man of lawlessness whose conclusion is the triumph of Christ.
Before his conversion he believed God's messiah would put an end to the old age of evil, and initiate a new age of righteousness; after his conversion, he believed this would happen in stages that had begun with the resurrection of Jesus, but the old age would continue until Jesus returns.
Role of women
Main article: Paul the Apostle and women See also: 1 Timothy 2:12 ("I suffer not a woman")The second chapter of the first letter to Timothy—one of the six disputed letters—is used by many churches to deny women a vote in church affairs, reject women from serving as teachers of adult Bible classes, prevent them from serving as missionaries, and generally disenfranchise women from the duties and privileges of church leadership.
In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
— 1 Timothy 2:9–15
But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
The King James Bible (Authorised Version) translation of this passage taken literally says that women in the churches are to have no leadership roles vis-à-vis men.
Fuller Seminary theologian J. R. Daniel Kirk finds evidence in Paul's letters of a much more inclusive view of women. He writes that Romans 16 is a tremendously important witness to the important role of women in the early church. Paul praises Phoebe for her work as a deaconess and Junia who is described by Paul in Scripture as being respected among the Apostles. It is Kirk's observation that recent studies suggest that the passage in 1 Corinthians 14 ordering women to "be silent" during worship was a later addition, apparently by a different author, and not part of Paul's original letter to the Corinthians.
Other scholars, such as Giancarlo Biguzzi, believe that Paul's restriction on women speaking in 1 Corinthians 14 is genuine to Paul but applies to a particular case where there were local problems of women, who were not allowed in that culture to become educated, asking questions or chatting during worship services. He does not believe it to be a general prohibition on any woman speaking in worship settings since in 1 Corinthians Paul affirms the right (responsibility) of women to prophesy.
Biblical prophecy is more than "fore-telling": two-thirds of its inscripturated form involves "forth-telling", that is, setting the truth, justice, mercy, and righteousness of God against the backdrop of every form of denial of the same. Thus, to speak prophetically was to speak boldly against every form of moral, ethical, political, economic, and religious disenfranchisement observed in a culture that was intent on building its own pyramid of values vis-a-vis God's established system of truth and ethics.
— Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology
There were women prophets in the highly patriarchal times throughout the Old Testament. The most common term for prophet in the Old Testament is nabi in the masculine form, and nebiah in the Hebrew feminine form, is used six times of women who performed the same task of receiving and proclaiming the message given by God. These women include Miriam, Aaron and Moses' sister, Deborah, the prophet Isaiah's wife, and Huldah, the one who interpreted the Book of the Law discovered in the temple during the days of Josiah. There were false prophetesses just as there were false prophets. The prophetess Noadiah was among those who tried to intimidate Nehemiah. Apparently, they held equal rank in prophesying right along with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Elisha, Aaron, and Samuel.
Kirk's third example of a more inclusive view is Galatians 3:28:
There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.
— Galatians 3:28
In pronouncing an end within the church to the divisions which are common in the world around it, he concludes by highlighting the fact that "there were New Testament women who taught and had authority in the early churches, that this teaching and authority was sanctioned by Paul, and that Paul himself offers a theological paradigm within which overcoming the subjugation of women is an anticipated outcome".
Classicist Evelyn Stagg and theologian Frank Stagg believe that Paul was attempting to "Christianize" the societal household or domestic codes that significantly oppressed women and empowered men as the head of the household. The Staggs present a serious study of what has been termed the New Testament domestic code, also known as the Haustafel. The two main passages that explain these "household duties" are Paul's letters to the Ephesians and to the Colossians. An underlying Household Code is also reflected in four additional Pauline letters and 1 Peter: 1 Timothy 2:1ff, 8ff; 3:1ff, 8ff; 5:17ff; 6:1f; Titus 2:1–10 and 1 Peter. Biblical scholars have typically treated the Haustafel in Ephesians as a resource in the debate over the role of women in ministry and in the home. Margaret MacDonald argues that the Haustafel, particularly as it appears in Ephesians, was aimed at "reducing the tension between community members and outsiders".
E. P. Sanders has labeled Paul's remark in 1 Corinthians about women not making any sound during worship as "Paul's intemperate outburst that women should be silent in the churches". Women, in fact, played a very significant part in Paul's missionary endeavors:
- He became a partner in ministry with the couple Priscilla and Aquila who are specifically named seven times in the New Testament—always by their couple name and never individually. Of the seven times they are named in the New Testament, Priscilla's name appears first in five of those instances, suggesting to some scholars that she was the head of the family unit. They lived, worked, and traveled with the Apostle Paul, becoming his honored, much-loved friends and coworkers in Jesus. In Romans 16:3–4, thought to have been written in 56 or 57, Paul sends his greetings to Priscilla and Aquila and proclaims that both of them "risked their necks" to save Paul's life.
- Chloe was an important member of the church in Corinth.
- Phoebe was a "deacon" and a "benefactor" of Paul and others.
- Romans 16 names eight other women active in the Christian movement, including Junia ("prominent among the apostles"), Mary ("who has worked very hard among you"), and Julia.
- Women were frequently among the major supporters of the new Christian movement.
Beth Allison Barr believes that Paul's beliefs on women were progressive for the time period. Barr notes that medieval theologians rarely quoted him to support their patriarchal views and that Pope John Paul II believed that using these passages to support the inferiority of women would be akin to justifying slavery, due to the historical context of the household codes. Wives, like slaves, were considered to be under male authority in Roman law. Barr believes that Paul's intended message was to counter these ideals: he addresses women first and places Jesus as the ultimate authority that everyone was meant to submit to. She also notes that Paul did not believe that women were "deformed men" like his Roman contemporaries and used maternal language most frequently, often using such metaphors to describe himself as a woman. Barr believes that Roman authorities thought that early Christians were "gender deviants" precisely because they did not enforce the household codes as intended. She also believes that Paul was quoting Cicero when saying that women should be silent, before going on to counter this reasoning, and that this is more obvious when the verses are read aloud.
Views on homosexuality
See also: Homosexuality in the New TestamentMost Christian traditions say Paul clearly portrays homosexuality as sinful in two specific locations: Romans 1:26–27, and 1 Corinthians 6:9-10. Another passage, 1 Timothy 1:8–11, addresses the topic more obliquely. Since the 19th century, however, most scholars have concluded that 1 Timothy (along with 2 Timothy and Titus) is not original to Paul, but rather an unknown Christian writing in Paul's name some time in the late-1st to mid-2nd century.
Influence
Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author. Paul declared that "Christ is the end of the law", exalted the Christian church as the body of Christ, and depicted the world outside the Church as under judgment. Paul's writings include the earliest reference to the "Lord's Supper", a rite traditionally identified as the Christian communion or Eucharist. In the East, church fathers attributed the element of election in Romans 9 to divine foreknowledge. The themes of predestination found in Western Christianity do not appear in Eastern theology.
Pauline Christianity
Main article: Pauline ChristianityPaul had a strong influence on early Christianity. Hurtado notes that Paul regarded his own Christological views and those of his predecessors and that of the Jerusalem Church as essentially similar. According to Hurtado, this "work against the claims by some scholars that Pauline Christianity represents a sharp departure from the religiousness of Judean 'Jesus movements'."
Marcion
Main articles: Marcion and MarcionitesMarcionism, regarded as heresy by contemporary mainstream Christianity, was an Early Christian dualist belief system that originated in the teachings of Marcion of Sinope at Rome around the year 144. Marcion asserted that Paul was the only apostle who had rightly understood the new message of salvation as delivered by Christ.
Marcion believed Jesus was the savior sent by God, and Paul the Apostle was his chief apostle, but he rejected the Hebrew Bible and the God of Israel. Marcionists believed that the wrathful Hebrew God was a separate and lower entity than the all-forgiving God of the New Testament.
Augustine
In his account of his conversion experience, Augustine of Hippo gave his life to Christ after reading Romans 13. Augustine's foundational work on the gospel as a gift (grace), on morality as life in the Spirit, on predestination, and on original sin all derives from Paul, especially Romans.
Reformation
Main article: ReformationIn his account of his conversion Martin Luther wrote about righteousness in Romans 1 praising Romans as the perfect gospel, in which the Reformation was birthed. Martin Luther's interpretation of Paul's writings influenced Luther's doctrine of sola fide.
John Calvin
John Calvin said the Book of Romans opens to anyone an understanding of the whole Scripture.
Modern theology
See also: Pauline Christianity and JesuismProfessor James D. Tabor for the Huffington PostVisit any church service, Roman Catholic, Protestant or Greek Orthodox, and it is the apostle Paul and his ideas that are central – in the hymns, the creeds, the sermons, the invocation and benediction, and of course, the rituals of baptism and the Holy Communion or Mass. Whether birth, baptism, confirmation, marriage or death, it is predominantly Paul who is evoked to express meaning and significance.
In his commentary The Epistle to the Romans (German: Der Römerbrief; particularly in the thoroughly re-written second edition of 1922), Karl Barth argued that the God who is revealed in the cross of Jesus challenges and overthrows any attempt to ally God with human cultures, achievements, or possessions.
In addition to the many questions about the true origins of some of Paul's teachings posed by historical figures as noted above, some modern theologians also hold that the teachings of Paul differ markedly from those of Jesus as found in the Gospels. Barrie Wilson states that Paul differs from Jesus in terms of the origin of his message, his teachings and his practices. Some have even gone so far as to claim that, due to these apparent differences in teachings, that Paul was no less than the "second founder" of Christianity (Jesus being its first).
As in the Eastern tradition in general, Western humanists interpret the reference to election in Romans 9 as reflecting divine foreknowledge.
Views on Paul
In Judaism
Main article: Paul the Apostle and Judaism See also: Messianic JudaismJewish interest in Paul is a recent phenomenon. Before the positive historical reevaluations of Jesus by some Jewish thinkers in the 18th and 19th centuries, he had hardly featured in the popular Jewish imagination, and little had been written about him by the religious leaders and scholars. Arguably, he is absent from the Talmud and rabbinical literature, although he makes an appearance in some variants of the medieval polemic Toledot Yeshu (as a particularly effective spy for the rabbis). The Karaite scholar Jacob Qirqisani also believed that Paul created Christianity by introducing the doctrine of Trinitarianism.
However, with Jesus no longer regarded as the paradigm of gentile Christianity, Paul's position became more important in Jewish historical reconstructions of their religion's relationship with Christianity. He has featured as the key to building barriers (e.g. Heinrich Graetz and Martin Buber) or bridges (e.g. Isaac Mayer Wise and Claude G. Montefiore) in interfaith relations, as part of an intra-Jewish debate about what constitutes Jewish authenticity (e.g. Joseph Klausner and Hans Joachim Schoeps), and on occasion as a dialogical partner (e.g. Richard L. Rubenstein and Daniel Boyarin). Boyarin in particular reads Paul as a 'Jewish thinker', one who 'lived and died convinced he was a Jew living out Judaism.'
He features in an oratorio (by Felix Mendelssohn), a painting (by Ludwig Meidner) and a play (by Franz Werfel), and there have been several novels about Paul (by Shalom Asch and Samuel Sandmel). Jewish philosophers (including Baruch Spinoza, Leo Shestov, and Jacob Taubes) and Jewish psychoanalysts (including Sigmund Freud and Hanns Sachs) have engaged with the apostle as one of the most influential figures in Western thought. Scholarly surveys of Jewish interest in Paul include those by Hagner 1980, pp. 143–65, Meissner 1996, Langton 2010, Langton 2011a, pp. 55–72 and Langton 2011b, pp. 585–87.
In Gnosticism
See also: Gnosticism § Paul and GnosticismIn the 2nd (and possibly late 1st) century, Gnosticism was a competing religious tradition to Christianity which shared some elements of theology.
Elaine Pagels concentrated on how the Gnostics interpreted Paul's letters and how evidence from gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul wrote his letters to combat "gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their statement that they possess secret wisdom. In her reading, the Gnostics considered Paul as one of their own.
In Islam
Muslims have long believed that Paul purposefully corrupted the original revealed teachings of Jesus, through the introduction of such elements as paganism, the making of Christianity into a theology of the cross, and introducing original sin and the need for redemption.
Sayf ibn Umar claimed that certain rabbis persuaded Paul to deliberately misguide early Christians by introducing what Ibn Hazm viewed as objectionable doctrines into Christianity. Ibn Hazm repeated Sayf's claims. Paul has been criticized by some modern Muslim thinkers. Syed Muhammad Naquib al-Attas wrote that Paul misrepresented the message of Jesus, and Rashid Rida accused Paul of introducing shirk (polytheism) into Christianity. Mohammad Ali Jouhar quoted Adolf von Harnack's critical writings of Paul.
In Sunni Muslim polemics, Paul plays the same role (of deliberately corrupting the early teachings of Jesus) as a later Jew, Abdullah ibn Saba', would play in seeking to destroy the message of Islam from within. Among those who supported this view were scholars Ibn Taymiyyah (who believed while Paul ultimately succeeded, Ibn Saba failed) and Ibn Hazm (who claimed that the Jews even admitted to Paul's sinister purpose).
Other views
Other critics of Paul the Apostle include United States president Thomas Jefferson, a Deist who wrote that Paul was the "first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus." Christian anarchists, Leo Tolstoy and Ammon Hennacy, as well as German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche held similar views.
Discussions in Bahá'í scholarship have focused on whether Paul changed the original message of Christ or delivered the true gospel, there being proponents of both positions.
See also
- Achaicus of Corinth
- Collegiate Parish Church of St Paul's Shipwreck
- List of biblical figures identified in extra-biblical sources
- New Perspective on Paul
- Old Testament: Christian views of the Law
- Paul, Apostle of Christ, 2018 film
- Pauline mysticism
- Pauline privilege
- Persecution of Christians in the New Testament
- Persecution of religion in ancient Rome
- Peter and Paul, 1981 miniseries
- Psychagogy
- St. Paul's Cathedral
References
Notes
Language notes
- Latin: Paulus; Koinē Greek: Παῦλος, romanized: Paûlos; Coptic: ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ; Hebrew: פאולוס השליח
- Aramaic: שאול ܫܐܘܠ, romanized: Šāʾūl
General notes
- ^ Acts 8:1 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:13 "at Jerusalem"; Acts 9:21 "in Jerusalem"; Acts 26:10 "in Jerusalem". In Galatians 1:13, Paul states that he "persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it," but does not specify where he persecuted the church. In Galatians 1:22 he states that more than three years after his conversion he was "still unknown by sight to the churches of Judea that are in Christ," seemingly ruling out Jerusalem as the place he had persecuted Christians.
- Tertullian knew the Letter to the Hebrews as being "under the name of Barnabas" (De Pudicitia, chapter 20 where Tertullian quotes Hebrews 6:4–8); Origen, in his now lost Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews, is reported by Eusebius as having written "if any Church holds that this epistle is by Paul, let it be commended for this. For not without reason have the ancients handed it down as Paul's. But who wrote the epistle, in truth, God knows. The statement of some who have gone before us is that Clement, bishop of the Romans, wrote the epistle, and of others, that Luke, the author of the Gospel and the Acts, wrote it
- Paul's undisputed epistles are 1 Thessalonians, Galatians, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Romans, Philippians, and Philemon. The six letters believed by some to have been written by Paul are Ephesians, Colossians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus.
- ^ 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline", meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death.
- The only indication as to who is leading is in the order of names. At first, the two are referred to as Barnabas and Paul, in that order. Later in the same chapter, the team is referred to as Paul and his companions.
- This clause is not found in some major sources: Codex Sinaiticus, Codex Alexandrinus, Codex Vaticanus or Codex Laudianus
- Paul does not exactly say that this was his second visit. In Galatians, he lists three important meetings with Peter, and this was the second on his list. The third meeting took place in Antioch. He does not explicitly state that he did not visit Jerusalem in between this and his first visit.
- Note that Paul only writes that he is on his way to Jerusalem, or just planning the visit. There might or might not have been additional visits before or after this visit, if he ever got to Jerusalem.
- Sanders 2019: "Paul only occasionally had the opportunity to revisit his churches. He tried to keep up his converts' spirit, answer their questions, and resolve their problems by letter and by sending one or more of his assistants, especially Timothy and Titus. Paul's letters reveal a remarkable human being: dedicated, compassionate, emotional, sometimes harsh and angry, clever and quick-witted, supple in argumentation, and above all possessing a soaring, passionate commitment to God, Jesus Christ, and his own mission. Fortunately, after his death one of his followers collected some of the letters, edited them very slightly, and published them. They constitute one of history's most remarkable personal contributions to religious thought and practice.
- Dunn 1982, p. n.49 quotes Stendahl 1976, p. 2 "... a doctrine of faith was hammered out by Paul for the very specific and limited purpose of defending the rights of Gentile converts to be full and genuine heirs to the promise of God to Israel" Westerholm 2015, pp. 4–15: "For Paul, the question that 'justification by faith' was intended to answer was, 'On what terms can Gentiles gain entrance to the people of God?" Bent on denying any suggestion that Gentiles must become Jews and keep the Jewish law, he answered, 'By faith—and not by works of the (Jewish) law.'" Westerholm refers to: Stendahl 1963 Westerholm quotes Sanders: "Sanders noted that 'the salvation of the Gentiles is essential to Paul's preaching; and with it falls the law; for, as Paul says simply, Gentiles cannot live by the law'. (496). On a similar note, Sanders suggested that the only Jewish 'boasting' to which Paul objected was that which exulted over the divine privileges granted to Israel and failed to acknowledge that God, in Christ, had opened the door of salvation to Gentiles."
- According to the Jewish Encyclopedia (1906), "The Mishnah says that sins are expiated (1) by sacrifice, (2) by repentance at death or on Yom Kippur, (3) in the case of the lighter transgressions of the positive or negative precepts, by repentance at any time The graver sins, according to Rabbi, are apostasy, heretical interpretation of the Torah, and non-circumcision (Yoma 86a). The atonement for sins between a man and his neighbor is an ample apology (Yoma 85b)." The Jewish Encyclopedia states, "Most efficacious seemed to be the atoning power of suffering experienced by the righteous during the Exile. This is the idea underlying the description of the suffering servant of God in Isa. liii. 4, 12, Hebr. of greater atoning power than all the Temple sacrifices was the suffering of the elect ones who were to be servants and witnesses of the Lord (Isa. xlii. 1–4, xlix. 1–7, l. 6). This idea of the atoning power of the suffering and death of the righteous finds expression also in IV Macc. vi. 27, xvii. 21–23; M. Ḳ. 28a; Pesiḳ. xxvii. 174b; Lev. R. xx.; and formed the basis of Paul's doctrine of the atoning blood of Christ (Rom. iii. 25)."
- 115 years and 6 months from the Crucifixion, according to Tertullian's reckoning in Adversus Marcionem, xv
Citations
- "Saul of Tarsus: Rooted in Three Worlds". In the Footsteps of Paul. PBS. 2003. Retrieved 19 November 2010.
- ^ Brown 1997, p. 436.
- Harris 2003, p. 42: He was probably martyred in Rome about 64–65 AD
- ^ Harris 2003.
- Domar: the calendrical and liturgical cycle of the Armenian Apostolic Orthodox Church, Armenian Orthodox Theological Research Institute, 2003, p. 446.
- Acts 22:3
- Brown 1997, p. 442.
- ^ Sanders 2019.
- ^ Powell 2009.
- Dunn 2001, p. 577, Ch 32.
- Rhoads 1996, p. 39.
- Dunn 2009, pp. 345–346.
- Acts 8:1
- Acts 9:2
- Acts 26:13–20
- Acts 22:7–9
- Acts 22:11
- Acts 9:3–22
- Brown 1997, p. 407.
- Eusebius (1885). "Book VI/Chapter 25" . Church History . S.13 – via Wikisource.
- ^ Brown, Fitzmyer & Murphy 1990, p. 920, col.2, Ch 60:2.
- Kümmel 1975, pp. 392–94, 401–03.
- "Paul and His Influence in Early Christianity". United Methodist Church. Archived from the original on 23 August 2000.
- Carson & Moo 2009.
- Aageson 2008, p. 1.
- Thiessen, Matthew (2023). A Jewish Paul. Baker Academic. pp. 4–10. ISBN 978-1540965714.
- Fredriksen, Paula (2018). Paul: The Pagans' Apostle. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0300240153.
- ^ Hurtado 2005, p. 160.
- ^ Dunn 2003, p. 21.
-
a. Marrow, Stanley B. (1986). Paul: His Letters and His Theology : an Introduction to Paul's Epistles. Paulist Press. pp. 5, 7. ISBN 978-0809127443.
b. "Why did God change Saul's name to Paul?". Catholic Answers. Archived from the original on 30 October 2012. Retrieved 31 August 2014. - Acts 22:25–29
- Greek lexicon G4569 Σαύλος (Saul)
Greek lexicon G3972 Παύλος (Paul)
Hebrew lexicon H7586 שׁאוּל (Shaul/Saul) - Acts 16:37, 22:25–289
- ^ Prat 1911.
- Lewis & Short 1879, Paulus: "a Roman surname (not a praenomen;)".
- Cole 1989.
- Acts 9:4; 22:7; 26:14
- Acts 26:14
- Acts 9:11
- Acts 9:17; 22:13
- Acts 13:9
- 1 Corinthians 9:19–23
- "Why did God change Saul's name to Paul?". Catholic Answers. Archived from the original on 30 October 2012. Retrieved 31 August 2014.
- ^ Dunn 2003, pp. 19–20.
- ^ Cross & Livingstone 2005, St Paul.
- ^ Martin, Dale B. (2009). "Introduction to the New Testament History and Literature – 5. The New Testament as History". Open Yale Courses. Yale University.
- Ehrman 2000, pp. 262–65.
- Ladeuze 1909.
- White 2007, pp. 145–47.
- Koester 2000, p. 107.
- Acts 16:37,Acts 22:25–29
- John B. Polhill, 532; cf. Richard R. Losch, The Uttermost Part of the Earth: A Guide to Places in the Bible (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, 2005), 176–77.
- ^ Wright 1974, p. 404.
- "Saint Paul the Apostle | Biography & Facts | Britannica". britannica.com. 22 July 2024. Retrieved 28 August 2024.
- Philippians 3:5
- ^ Dunn 2003, pp. 21–22.
- Acts 23:6
- Dunn 2003, p. 22.
- ^ Acts 23:16
- ^ Romans 16:7
- 2 Timothy 1:3
- Philippians 3:5–6
- Acts 18:1–3
- Dunn 2003, pp. 41–42.
- Acts 18:3
- Romans 16:4
- Acts 22:3
- Acts 7:58–60; 22:20
- Dunn 2009, pp. 242–44.
- Bruce 2000, p. 43.
- Lee 2006, pp. 13–26.
- Kee 1983, p. 208.
- Galatians 1:13–14, Philippians 3:6, Acts 8:1–3
- Dunn 2009, pp. 246–47, 277.
- Dunn 2009, pp. 246–47.
- ^ Dunn 2009, p. 277.
- ^ Bromiley 1979, p. 689.
- Barnett 2002, p. 21.
- Niswonger 1992, p. 200.
- Galatians 1:16
- 1 Corinthians 15:8
- Acts 9:4–5
- Acts 9:1–22
- Acts 9:17
- Acts 9:18
- Aslan 2014, p. 184.
- McRay 2007, p. 66.
- Eskola 2001.
- Churchill 2010, pp. 4, 16–17, 22–23.
- Churchill 2010, pp. 250ff..
- Acts 9:20–22
- Hengel 1997, p. 43.
- 2 Corinthians 11:32
- Galatians 1:17
- Lake 1911, pp. 320–23.
- Wright 1996, pp. 683–92.
- Hengel 2002, pp. 47–66.
- Galatians 1:13–24
- Galatians 4:24–25
- Galatians 1:11–16
- Harris 2003, p. 517.
- Galatians 1:22–24
- ^ Galatians 2:1–10
- Barnett 2005, p. 200.
- Dunn 2009, p. 369.
- Acts 11:26
- Dunn 2009, p. 297.
- Dunn 2009.
- Ogg 1962.
- Barnett 2005, p. 83.
- Acts 11:26
- Acts 13–14
- Dunn 2009, p. 370.
- Acts 13:8–12
- "Saul Of Tarsus (known as Paul, the Apostle of the Heathen)". JewishEncyclopedia.com. 2011. Retrieved 12 February 2020.
His quotations from Scripture, which are all taken, directly or from memory, from the Greek version, betray no familiarity with the original Hebrew text (…) Nor is there any indication in Paul's writings or arguments that he had received the rabbinical training ascribed to him by Christian writers
- Acts 13:13–48
- Acts 14:28
- Spence-Jones 2015, p. 16.
- Brown 1997, p. 445.
- Brown 1997, pp. 428–29.
- Brown 1997, pp. 428–29, 445.
- Acts 15:2
- ^ Bechtel 1910.
- Acts 15:2,Galatians 2:1
- ^ White 2007, pp. 148–49.
- Acts 11:27–30
- ^ Galatians 1:18–20
- Bruce 2000, p. 151.
- ^ Galatians 2:11–14
- White 2007, p. 170.
- McGrath 2006.
- Mills 2003, pp. 1109–10.
- Köstenberger, Kellum & Quarles 2009, p. 400.
- Acts 16:6–10
- Acts 16:5
- Acts 16:16–24
- Acts 16:25–40
- Acts 18:2
- Acts 18:18–21
- Acts 18:18
- Driscoll 1911.
- Acts 18:19–21
- Acts 18:22–23
- Acts 18:21
- "Pulpit Commentary on Acts 18". biblehub.com. Retrieved 4 October 2015.
- Acts 21:29
- Crease 2019, pp. 309–10.
- Acts 20:34
- McRay 2007, p. 185.
- Michael Flexsenhar 111, 'The Provenance of Philippians and Why it Matters: Old Questions, New Approaches,' Journal for the Study of the New Testament Volume 42, Issue 1 2019 : 18-45.
- ^ Acts 20:1–2
- Sanday n.d., p. 202.
- Romans 15:19
- Burton 2000, p. 26.
- Petit 1909.
- Acts 21:8–10, Acts 21:15
- 1st Clement – Lightfoot translation Early Christian Writings 1 Clem 5:5: "By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance".
- See also the endnote (3) by Arthur Cleveland Coxe on the last page of wikisource 1st Clement regarding Paul's preaching in Britain.
- Chrysostom's Homilies on 2 Timothy, verse 4:20
- Cyril on Paul and gifts of the Holy Ghost (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series II Volume VII, Lecture 17, para. 26)
- The Muratorian Fragment lines 38–39 Bible Research
- Acts 9:26–27
- Galatians 1:17–18
- Acts 11:29–30, Acts 12:25
- Acts 11:30, 12:25
- Acts 15
- Galatians 2:1
- Acts 15:1–19
- Acts 15:36–40
- Acts 18:21–22
- Acts 21:17ff
- Acts 24:17
- Romans 15:25, 2 Corinthians 8–9, 1 Corinthians 16:1–3
- Acts 21:21
- Acts 21:22–26
- Acts 21:27–36
- Acts 22:22
- Acts 22:30
- Acts 23:10
- Acts 23:12
- Acts 23:23
- Acts 24:1
- Acts 24:22
- Acts 24:23
- Capes, Reeves & Richards 2011, p. 203.
- Acts 27:39–44
- Acts 28:1–10
- Acts 28:11–14
- Polhill 1999, pp. 80, 164–5, 329.
- Acts 28:30–31
- Irenaeus Against Heresies 3.3.2: the "...Church founded and organized at Rome by the two most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul; as also the faith preached to men, which comes down to our time by means of the successions of the bishops. The blessed apostles, then, having founded and built up the Church, committed into the hands of Linus the office of the episcopate"; Christian Classics Ethereal Library
- Acts 28:14–15
- Romans 1:1, 7, 11–13; 15:23–29
- MaGee Greg. "The Origins of the Church at Rome" Bible.org; Accessed 18 March 2013
- Pope Clement I, First Epistle to the Corinthians, 5:7
- Ignatius of Antioch, Epistle to the Ephesians, 12:55. "You are initiated into the mysteries of the Gospel with Paul, the holy, the martyred, the deservedly most happy, at whose feet may I be found (...)."
- Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus. "De praescriptione haereticorum. Caput XXXVI [3] - Wikisource". la.wikisource.org (in Latin). Retrieved 12 November 2023. Tertullian (1885). "CHURCH FATHERS: The Prescription Against Heretics (Tertullian)". New Advent. Translated by Peter Holmes. Retrieved 12 November 2023.
- Eusebius, Church History, Book 2, Chapter 22, Paragraph 3
- Eusebius, Church History, Book 2, Chapter 25, Paragraph 8
- Sulpitius Severus (1894). "Chronicle / Sacred History, Book II. Chapter 29". New Advent. Retrieved 11 November 2023.
In the meantime, the number of the Christians being now very large, it happened that Rome was destroyed by fire, while Nero was stationed at Antium. (...) Nero could not by any means he tried escape from the charge that the fire had been caused by his orders. He therefore turned the accusation against the Christians (...) At that time Paul and Peter were condemned to death, the former being beheaded with a sword, while Peter suffered crucifixion.
- John Chrysostom (1889). "Concerning Lowliness of Mind. Chapter 4". New Advent. Retrieved 11 November 2023.
Now Nero had then cast him into prison. (...) when he saw Paul having lighted a lamp throughout the world, (...) exerted himself both to extinguish what was preached, and to put the teachers out of the way; in order that he might be allowed with authority to do anything he pleased; and after binding that holy man, cast him into prison.
- Lactantius. "Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died, addressed to Donatus". ccel.org.
- Lactantius. "De mortibus persecutorum - Wikisource". la.wikisource.org (in Latin). Retrieved 12 November 2023.
- Jerome (1892). "De Viris Illustribus Chapter 5: Paul". New Advent. Translated by Ernest Cushing Richardson. Retrieved 11 November 2023.
- Khazarzar, Ruslan. "Hieronymus. De viris illustribus. Caput V". khazarzar.skeptik.net (in Latin). Retrieved 11 November 2023.
- Tajra 2010, p. 188.
- ^ Ratzinger, Joseph Aloisius (2009). General Audience of 4 February 2009: St Paul's martyrdom and heritage. Paul VI Audience Hall, Rome: Libreria Editrice Vaticana. Retrieved 1 April 2016.
- De Leonardis & Masi 1999, p. 21.
- James 1924.
- "Lucina". spazioinwind.libero.it.
- ^ Eusebius (1885). "Book II/Chapter 25" . Church History – via Wikisource.
- Jerome. "On Illustrious Men : Chapter 5". New Advent. Retrieved 3 June 2015.
- Fraser, Christopher (7 December 2006). "St Paul's tomb unearthed in Rome". BBC News. Archived from the original on 24 December 2023. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- "On Paul's tomb, at the origins of Roman Christianity". Exaudi. 4 July 2024. Archived from the original on 5 July 2024. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- Valsecchi, Maria Cristina (31 December 2006). "St. Paul's Tomb Unearthed in Rome". National Geographic. Archived from the original on 30 May 2023. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- ^ "Bones confirmed as St Paul's remains". The Independent. 29 June 2009. Archived from the original on 28 June 2024. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- "Pope Says Tests 'Seem to Conclude' Bones Are the Apostle Paul's". The New York Times. 29 June 2009. ISSN 0362-4331. Archived from the original on 28 June 2024. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- Squires, Nick (29 June 2009). "Bone fragments confirmed to be Saint Paul". The Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 19 November 2023. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- "Vatican: Relics analysis is inconclusive". UPI. 4 July 2009. Retrieved 2 November 2024.
- Pisa, Nick (28 June 2009). "'Oldest' image of St Paul discovered". The Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 23 February 2024. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- "Earliest icons of Peter and Paul found". NBC News. 22 June 2010. Archived from the original on 29 March 2023. Retrieved 8 August 2024.
- Brown & Meier 1983, p. 124.
- Butler 1866, 30 June: St. Paul, the Apostle.
- 2 Timothy 4:13
- Cuming, H. Syer (December 1870). "Notes on a group of reliquaries". Journal of the British Archaeological Association.
- "Chambers' The Book of Days". 1869. Retrieved 9 February 2012.
- Martyrologium Romanum (2nd ed.). Vatican City. 2004. p. 115
- Martyrologium Romanum (2nd ed.). Vatican City. 2004. p. 359.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Sanidopoulos, John (7 March 2015). "Synaxis of All Saints of the Dodecanese". Mystagogy Research Center. Archived from the original on 17 June 2017. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- "Lives of all saints commemorated on June 29". www.oca.org. Archived from the original on 21 May 2023. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- "Lives of all saints commemorated on June 30". www.oca.org. Archived from the original on 21 May 2023. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- Sanidopoulos, John (12 October 2010). "Synaxis of All Saints of Athens". Orthodox Christianity Then and Now. Archived from the original on 30 June 2022. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- "Σύναξη πάντων των εν Ρόδω Αγίων". Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής (in Greek). Archived from the original on 26 March 2023. Retrieved 6 August 2023.
- "Σύναξη πάντων των Ευβοέων Αγίων". Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής (in Greek). Archived from the original on 30 July 2023. Retrieved 6 August 2023.
- Sanidopoulos, John (7 May 2017). "Synaxis of All Saints of Gortyna and Arkadia in Crete". Orthodox Christianity Then and Now. Archived from the original on 4 October 2022. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- Kontogiorgakis, Georgios. "Αγιολόγιο – Ιερά Μητρόπολις Γορτύνης και Αρκαδίας" (in Greek). Archived from the original on 25 September 2022. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- "Σύναξη των εν Λευκάδι Αγίων". Ορθόδοξος Συναξαριστής (in Greek). Archived from the original on 2 June 2023. Retrieved 6 August 2023.
- ^ "The Calendar". The Church of England. Retrieved 27 March 2021.
- "Feasts and Festivals". www.lcms.org. Archived from the original on 27 April 2023. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- "Public Holidays in Malta". www.gov.mt. Retrieved 21 May 2023.
- Barnstone 1984, p. 447.
- Malherbe 1986, p. 170.
- Budge 1901, p. 531, The History of the Contending of Saint Paul.
- Budge 1901, p. 501, The Acts of Saint Peter.
- Barnes 1844, p. 212.
- ^ Aune 2010, p. 9.
- ^ Dunn & Rogerson 2003, p. 1274.
- ^ Perkins 1988, pp. 4–7.
- 1 Corinthians 11:17–34
- Powell 2009, p. 234.
- Wiley 2002, p. 21.
- Donaldson 2010, p. 53.
- Donaldson 2010, p. 39.
- Bitner 2015, p. 268.
- Andria 2012, p. 271.
- Dunn 2010, pp. 170–71.
- MacDonald & Harrington 2000, p. 58.
- 1 Corinthians 7:8–9
- Brown 1984, p. 48.
- ^ Aherne 1908.
- Barrett 1963, pp. 4ff.
- Williams 1957, pp. 22, 240.
- Mount 2022, p. 32.
- Shillington 2007, p. 18.
- Marshall 1980, p. 42.
- Romans 1
- Galatians 1:16
- 1 Corinthians 9:1
- Galatians 1:12–15, 1 Corinthians 15:10
- 2 Corinthians 12:7
- Coogan, Michael D.; Brettler, Marc Z.; Newsom, Carol A.; Perkins, Pheme, eds. (2010). "The Second Letter Of Paul To The Corinthians". The New Oxford Annotated Bible: New Revised Standard Version With The Apocrypha (4th ed.). New York: Oxford University Press. p. 2038.
Nature of the thorn is unknown.
- Horrell 2006, p. 30.
- ^ Philippians 3:6
- 1 Thessalonians 2:14–16
- ^ Powell 2009, p. 236.
- Acts 9:1–2
- 1 Timothy 1:13
- Romans 1:3
- 1 Thessalonians 4:14–18
- 1 Thessalonians 5:23
- 1 Corinthians 1:2
- 2 Corinthians 12:8–9
- 1 Thessalonians 3:11
- 1 Corinthians 16:22
- Romans 10:9–13
- Philippians 2:10–11
- 1 Corinthians 6:11
- Romans 6:3
- 1 Corinthians 11:17–34
- 1 Thessalonians 4:15–17
- Hurtado 2005, pp. 134–52.
- Cross & Livingstone 2005, Atonement.
- Ephesians 2:8–9
- Galatians 4:4–7
- Stendahl 1963.
- Dunn 1982, p. n.49.
- Finlan 2004, p. 2.
- Westerholm 2015, pp. 4–15.
- Gal 2.14
- Mack 1997, pp. 88–89, 92.
- Mack 1997, pp. 91–92.
- Romans 5:6–10, Philippians 2:8
- Romans 3:20b, Romans 7:7–12
- Galatians 3:28
- Philippians 3:3–5
- Galatians 6:15
- Romans 6:4
- Jewish Encyclopedia, SIN
- Jewish Encyclopedia (1906), ATONEMENT
- Orr 1915, p. 2276.
- ^ Sanders 1977.
- Dunn 1982.
- Galatians 6:16
- Philippians 3:3
- Galatians 3–4
- Romans 2:16–26
- Romans 9–11
- Zechariah 8:20–23
- ^ Larry Hurtado (4 December 2018 ), "When Christians were Jews": Paula Fredriksen on "The First Generation"
- Romans 11:25
- Jordan Cooper, E.P. Sanders and the New Perspective on Paul
- ^ Sanders 1983.
- Dunn 1982, pp. 95–122.
- ^ "New Perspectives on Paul". Ntwrightpage.com. 28 August 2003. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 19 November 2010.
- Romans 2:13ff
- Ehrman 2006.
- N.T. Wright (2018), Hope Deferred? Against the Dogma of Delay, page 58, University of St. Andrews
- 1 Corinthians 15:51–53
- 1 Thessalonians 4:16ff
- Rowland 1985, p. 113.
- 2 Thessalonians 2:3
- Romans 16:25, 1 Corinthians 10:11, Galatians 1:4
- Kroeger & Kroeger 1998.
- 1 Timothy 2:9–15
- Wright 2006, pp. 5–10.
- Kirk, J. R. Daniel. "Faculty". fuller.edu. Archived from the original on 24 April 2012.
- 1 Corinthians 14
- 1 Corinthians 11
- Giguzzi 2004, pp. 95–107.
- ^ "Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy". Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology.
- Exodus 15:20
- Judges 4:4
- Isaiah 8:3
- 2 Kings 22:14, 2 Chronicles 34:22
- Nehemiah 6:14
- Galatians 3:28
- Kirk 2012.
- Stagg & Stagg 1978.
- Ephesians 5:22–6:5
- Colossians 3:18–4:1
- Titus 2:1–10
- 1 Peter 3:1–9
- Gombis 2005, pp. 317–30.
- MacDonald 2004, p. 109.
- 1 Corinthians 14:34–36
- Achtemeier 1985, p. 882.
- Keller 2010.
- Romans 16:3–4
- 1 Corinthians 1:11
- Romans 16:1–2
- Romans 16
- Allison Barr, Beth (2021). The Making of Biblical Womanhood. Brazos Press. pp. 44–62. ISBN 9781587434709.
- "Catechism of the Catholic Church – Article 6: The sixth commandment". vatican.va. 10 January 1951.
- M. Mikhail. "The Coptic Orthodox Church's View on Homosexuality."
- "Christianity and Homosexuality". CARM – The Christian Apologetics & Research Ministry. 25 November 2008.
- Romans 1:26–27
- 1 Corinthians 6:9–10
- 1 Timothy 1:8–11
- Ehrman 2000, p. 393.
- Collins 2002, p. 4.
- Romans 10:4
- 1 Corinthians 10:14–17, 1 Corinthians 11:17–34
- Romans 9
- Mack 1995.
- "Guzik". 15 December 2015.
- Augustine 2019, pp. 354–430.
- Herrmann 2016, pp. 475–488.
- Parker 1993.
- "Christianity Before Paul". HuffPost. 29 November 2012. Retrieved 27 August 2017.
- Maccoby 1998, p. 14.
- Wilson 2011, chapters 9, 10, 12.
- Dwyer 1998, p. 27.
- Wrede 1907, p. 179.
- Langton (2010), pp. 23–56
- ^ Adang 1996, pp. 105–06.
- Langton (2010), pp. 57–96
- Langton (2010), pp. 97–153
- Langton (2010), pp. 154–76
- Boyarin 1994, p. 4.
- Langton (2010), pp. 178–209
- Langton (2010), pp. 210–30
- Langton (2010), pp. 234–62
- Langton (2010), pp. 263–78
- Pagels 1992, pp. 1–12, 98.
- Hindson & Caner 2008, p. 280.
- De Young 2004, p. 60.
- ^ Riddell 2001, p. 235.
- ^ Waardenburg 1999, p. 276.
- ^ Waardenburg 1999, p. 255.
- De Young 2004, p. 64.
- ^ Anthony 2011, p. 68.
- ^ Brann 2010, pp. 65–66.
- Pall 2013, p. 55.
- Jefferson 1854.
- Tolstoy 1891, p. 17
- Hennacy 2010
- "Christianity from a Bahá'í Perspective". bahai-library.com. Retrieved 26 December 2021.
Bibliography
- Aageson, James W. (2008). Paul, the Pastoral Epistles, and the Early Church. Hendrickson. ISBN 978-1-59856-041-1.
- Achtemeier, Paul J. (1985). Harper's Bible dictionary. Harper & Row. ISBN 978-0-06-069862-1 – via Society of Biblical Literature.
- Adang, Camilla (1996). Muslim Writers on Judaism and the Hebrew Bible: From Ibn Rabban to Ibn Hazm. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10034-3.
- Aherne, Cornelius (1908). "Epistle to the Colossians" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 4. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Anthony, Sean (2011). The Caliph and the Heretic: Ibn Sabaʾ and the Origins of Shīʿism. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-21606-8.
- Andria, Solomon (2012). Romans. Harpercollins Christian Pub. ISBN 978-9966-003-06-5.
- Aslan, Reza (2014). Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth. Random House. ISBN 978-0-8129-8148-3.
- Augustine (2019). Thomas Williams (ed.). Confessions. Hackett. ISBN 978-1-62466-782-4. OCLC 1057245526.
- Aulén, Gustaf. Christus Victor (SPCK 1931)
- Aune, David E. (2010). The Blackwell Companion to The New Testament. John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-4443-1894-4.
- Barnes, Albert (1844). Notes on the New Testament Explanatory and Practical. Vol. VI. II. Corinthians and Galatians. Glasgow: Blackie & Son.
- Barrett, C. K. (1963). The Pastoral Epistles. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
- Barnett, Paul (2002). Jesus and the Rise of Early Christianity: A History of New Testament Times. InterVarsity Press. ISBN 978-0-8308-2699-5.
- Barnett, Paul (2005). The Birth of Christianity: The First Twenty Years. Wm. B. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-2781-4.
- Barnstone, Willis (1984). The Other Bible. Harper & Row. ISBN 978-0-06-250031-1.
- Bitner, Bradley J. (2015). Paul's Political Strategy in 1 Corinthians 1-4. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-08848-1.
- Bechtel, Florentine Stanislaus (1910). "Judaizers" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 8. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Black, C. Clifton; Smith, D. Moody; Spivey, Robert A., eds. (2019) . "Paul: Apostle to the Gentiles". Anatomy of the New Testament (8th ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press. pp. 187–226. doi:10.2307/j.ctvcb5b9q.17. ISBN 978-1-5064-5711-6. OCLC 1082543536. S2CID 242771713.
- Boyarin, Daniel (1994). A Radical Jew: Paul and the Politics of Identity. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-21214-5.
- Brann, Ross (2010). Power in the Portrayal: Representations of Jews and Muslims in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Islamic Spain. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-14673-7.
- Bromiley, Geoffrey William (1979). The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia. Vol. A–D. Wm. B. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3781-3.
- Brown, Raymond Edward; Meier, John P. (1983). Antioch and Rome: New Testament Cradles of Catholic Christianity. Paulist Press. ISBN 978-0-8091-2532-6.
- Brown, Raymond Edward (1984). The Churches the Apostles Left Behind. Paulist Press. p. 48. ISBN 978-0-8091-2611-8.
- Brown, Raymond Edward; Fitzmyer, Joseph A.; Murphy, Roland Edmund (1990). The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. G. Chapman. ISBN 978-0-225-66640-3.
- Brown, Raymond Edward (1997). An Introduction to the New Testament. Doubleday. ISBN 978-0-385-24767-2.
- Bruce, F. F. "Is the Paul of Acts the Real Paul?" Bulletin John Rylands Library 58 (1976) 283–305
- Bruce, Frederick Fyvie (2000). Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-4778-2.
- Budge, E.A. Wallis (1901). The Contendings of the Twelve Apostles: Being the Histories and the Lives and Martyrdomes and Deaths of the Twelve Apostles and Evangelists. Vol. 2. The English Translation. London: Henry Frowde.
- Burton, Ernest de Witt (2000). A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians. A&C Black. ISBN 978-0-567-05029-8.
- Butler, Alban (1866). "Saint Paul, the Apostle. June 30". The Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and Other Principal Saints. Compiled from Original Monuments and Authentic Records. Vol. VI: June. Dublin: James Duffy – via bartleby.com.
- Calisi, Antonio (February 2021). Paul Apostle of Christ: Call, Journeys, Epistles, Teachings, Martyrdom. Amazon Digital Services LLC - KDP Print US. ISBN 978-9-9189-5171-0.
- Capes, David B.; Reeves, Rodney; Richards, E. Randolph (2011). Rediscovering Paul: An Introduction to His World, Letters and Theology. InterVarsity Press. ISBN 978-0-8308-3941-4.
- Carson, D.A.; Moo, Douglas J. (2009). An Introduction to the New Testament. Zondervan. ISBN 978-0-310-53955-1.
- Churchill, Timothy W.R. (2010). Divine Initiative and the Christology of the Damascus Road Encounter. Eugene: Pickwick. ISBN 978-1-60899-325-3.
- Conzelmann, Hans, The Acts of the Apostles – A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles (Augsburg Fortress 1987)
- Cole, R. Alan (1989). The Letter of Paul to the Galatians: An Introduction and Commentary. Wm. B. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-0478-5.
- Collins, Raymond F. (2002). 1 & 2 Timothy and Titus: A Commentary. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22247-5.
- Crease, Robert P. (18 March 2019). "The rise and fall of scientific authority – and how to bring it back". Nature. 567 (7748): 309–10. Bibcode:2019Natur.567..309C. doi:10.1038/d41586-019-00872-w. ISSN 0028-0836. S2CID 81987842.
Hanging in the Louvre Museum in Paris is an imposing painting, The Preaching of St Paul at Ephesus. In this 1649 work by Eustache Le Sueur, the fiery apostle lifts his right hand as if scolding the audience, while clutching a book of scripture in his left. Among the rapt or fearful listeners are people busily throwing books into a fire. Look carefully, and you see geometric images on some of the pages.
- Cross, F. L.; Livingstone, E. A., eds. (2005), The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (3rd Revised ed.), Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-280290-3
- De Leonardis, Serena; Masi, Stefano (1999). Art and History: Rome and the Vatican. Casa Editrice Bonechi. ISBN 978-88-476-0178-9.
- De Young, James (2004). Terrorism, Islam, and Christian Hope: Reflections on 9-11 and Resurging Islam. Wipf and Stock. ISBN 978-1-59752-005-8.
- Donaldson, Terence (2010). "Ch. 3 Introduction to the Pauline Corpus". In John Muddiman; John Barton (eds.). The Pauline Epistles. The Oxford Bible Commentary. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-958026-2.
- Driscoll, James F. (1911). "Nazarite" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 10. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Dunn, James D. G. (1982). "The New Perspective on Paul". Bulletin of the John Rylands Library. Manson Memorial Lecture, 4 November 1982. 65 (2): 95–122. doi:10.7227/BJRL.65.2.6.
- Dunn, James D. G. (1990), Jesus, Paul, and the Law: Studies in Mark and Galatians, Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, ISBN 0-664-25095-5
- Dunn, James (2001). McDonald, Lee Martin; Sanders, James A. (eds.). The Canon Debate. Baker. ISBN 978-1-4412-4163-4.
- Dunn, James D. G., ed. (2003), The Cambridge Companion to St. Paul, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 0-521-78155-8
- Dunn, James D. G. (2009), Christianity in the Making Volume 2: Beginning from Jerusalem, Wm. B. Eerdmans
- Dunn, J.D.G. (2010). "Ch. 8 Ephesians". In John Muddiman; John Barton (eds.). The Pauline Epistles. The Oxford Bible Commentary. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-958026-2.
- Dunn, James D. G., Jesus, Paul, and the Gospels (Grand Rapids, MI), Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2011
- Dwyer, John C. (1998). Church History: Twenty Centuries of Catholic Christianity. Paulist Press. ISBN 978-0-8091-3830-2.
- Dunn, James D. G.; Rogerson, John William, eds. (2003). Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Wm. B. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3711-0.
- Ehrman, Bart D. (2000). The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-512639-6.
- Ehrman, Bart D (2006). Peter, Paul and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend. Oxford University Press. p. 98. ISBN 978-0-19-974113-7.
- Eisenman, Robert (1996). "Paul as Herodian". Journal of Higher Criticism. 3 (1): 110–22. Retrieved 13 February 2020.
- Eskola, Timo (2001). Messiah and the Throne: Jewish Merkabah Mysticism and Early Exaltation Discourse. Tubingen: Mohr Siebeck.
- Finlan, Stephen (2004), The Background and Content of Paul's Cultic Atonement Metaphors, Society of Biblical Literature
- Freeman, Charles (2010). "What Did Paul Achieve?". A New History of Early Christianity. New Haven, CT / London: Yale University Press. pp. 45–65. doi:10.12987/9780300166583. ISBN 978-0-300-12581-8. JSTOR j.ctt1nq44w. LCCN 2009012009. S2CID 170124789.
- Giguzzi, Giancarlo (2004), "Paolo, un apostolo contro le donne?", Credere Oggi: in dialogo con San Paolo e le sue lettere, no. 124, Padova: Edizioni Messaggero, pp. 95–107, archived from the original on 31 March 2018, retrieved 21 November 2010
- Gombis, Timothy (June 2005). "A Radically Different New Humanity: The Function of the Haustafel in Ephesians" (PDF). Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society. 48 (2): 317–30. Retrieved 14 February 2013.
- Hagner, Donald (1980). Hagner, Donald (ed.). Paul in Modern Jewish Thought in Pauline Studies. Exeter: Paternoster Press.
- Hanson, Anthony T. Studies in Paul's Technique and Theology. Eerdmans, 1974. ISBN 0-8028-3452-3
- Harris, Stephen L. (2003). Understanding the Bible. McGraw-Hill. ISBN 978-0-7674-2916-0. OCLC 436028175.
- Hengel, Martin (1997). Paul Between Damascus and Antioch: The Unknown Years. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-25736-1.
- Hengel, Martin (2002). "Paul in Arabia" (PDF). Bulletin for Biblical Research. 12 (1): 47–66. doi:10.2307/26422340. JSTOR 26422340. S2CID 53622634. Archived from the original (PDF) on 27 February 2019. Retrieved 31 July 2014.
- Hennacy, Ammon (2010). The Book of Ammon. Wipf and Stock. ISBN 978-1-60899-053-5.
- Herrmann, Erik H. (2016). "Preface to the Wittenberg Edition of Luther's German Writings, 1539". The Annotated Luther, Volume 4. Augsburg Fortress. doi:10.2307/j.ctt19qgg0d.20. ISBN 978-1-4514-6510-5.
- Hindson, Ed; Caner, Ergun (2008). The Popular Encyclopedia of Apologetics: Surveying the Evidence for the Truth of Christianity. Harvest House. ISBN 978-0-7369-3635-4.
- Horrell, David G. (2006). An Introduction to the Study of Paul (2nd ed.). A&C Black. ISBN 978-0-567-04083-1.
- Hurtado, Larry (2005). Lord Jesus Christ: Devotion to Jesus in Earliest Christianity. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3167-5.
- Irenaeus, Against Heresies
- James, Montague Rhodes (1924). "The Acts of Paul". The Apocryphal New Testament. Oxford: Clarendon.
- Jefferson, Thomas (1854). H. A. Washington (ed.). The Writings of Thomas Jefferson: Being his Autobiography, Correspondence, Reports, Messages, Addresses, and Other Writings, Official and Private. Published by the Order of the Joint Committee of Congress on the Library, from the Original Manuscripts, Deposited in the Department of State, With Explanatory Notes, Tables of Contents, and a Copious Index to Each Volume, as well as a General Index to the Whole. Vol. VII. Washington, D.C.: Taylor Maury.
- Kee, Howard Clark (1983). Understanding the New Testament. Prentice-Hall. ISBN 978-0-13-936591-1.
- Keller, Marie Noël (2010). Priscilla and Aquila: Paul's Coworkers in Christ Jesus. Liturgical Press. ISBN 978-0-8146-5284-8.
- Kim, Yung Suk. A Theological Introduction to Paul's Letters. Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books, 2011. ISBN 978-1-60899-793-0
- Kirk, J. R. Daniel (2012). Jesus Have I Loved, but Paul?: A Narrative Approach to the Problem of Pauline Christianity. Baker Academic. ISBN 978-1-4412-3625-8.
- Koester, Helmut (2000). History and Literature of Early Christianity. Walter de Gruyter. ISBN 978-3-11-014970-8.
- Köstenberger, Andreas J.; Kellum, Leonard Scott; Quarles, Charles L. (2009). The Cradle, the Cross, and the Crown: An Introduction to the New Testament. B&H. ISBN 978-0-8054-4365-3.
- Kroeger, Richard Clark; Kroeger, Catherine Clark (1998). I Suffer Not a Woman: Rethinking I Timothy 2:11–15 in Light of Ancient Evidence. Baker. ISBN 978-0-8010-5250-7.
- Kümmel, Werner Georg (1975). Introduction to the New Testament. Abingdon. ISBN 978-0-687-19576-3.
- Ladeuze, Paulin (1909). "Epistle to the Ephesians" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 5. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Lake, Kirsopp (1911). The earlier Epistles of St. Paul, their motive and origin. London.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Langton, Daniel R. (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-51740-9.
- Langton, Daniel (2011). Westerholm, Stephen (ed.). Jewish Readings of Paul in Blackwell Companion to Paul. Blackwell.
- Langton, Daniel (2011). Levine, Amy-Jill (ed.). Paul in Jewish Thought in The Jewish Annotated New Testament. Oxford University Press.
- Lee, Michelle V. (2006), Paul, the Stoics, and the Body of Christ, Society for New Testament Studies Monograph Series, vol. 137, Cambridge University Press, doi:10.1017/CBO9780511584541, ISBN 978-0-51-158454-1
- Lewis, Charlton T.; Short, Charles, eds. (1879). A Latin Dictionary. Oxford University Press.
- Lightfoot, Joseph Barber (1890). The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. Macmillan. p. 274. ISBN 0-8010-5612-8. OCLC 54248207.
- Maccoby, Hyam (1998). The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity. Barnes & Noble. ISBN 978-0-7607-0787-6.
- MacDonald, Dennis Ronald, 1983. The Legend and the Apostle: The Battle for Paul in Story and Canon Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1983. ISBN 978-0664244644
- MacDonald, Margaret Y.; Harrington, Daniel J. (2000). Colossians and Ephesians. Liturgical Press. ISBN 978-0-8146-5819-2.
- MacDonald, Margaret Y. (2004). The Pauline Churches: A Socio-Historical Study of Institutionalization in the Pauline and Deutrero-Pauline Writings. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-61605-8.
- Mack, Burton L. (1995), Who wrote the New Testament? The making of the Christian myth, Harper San Francisco, ISBN 978-0-06-065517-4
- Mack, Burton L. (1997) , Wie schreven het Nieuwe Testament werkelijk? Feiten, mythen en motieven. (Who Wrote the New Testament? The Making of the Christian Myth), Uitgeverij Ankh-Hermes bv
- Malherbe, Abraham J. (1986). "A Physical Description of Paul". Harvard Theological Review. 79 (1–3): 170–175. doi:10.1017/S0017816000020435. ISSN 0017-8160. JSTOR 1509409. S2CID 162687215.
- Marrow, Stanley B. (1986). Paul: His Letters and His Theology: An Introduction to Paul's Epistles. Paulist Press. p. 5. ISBN 978-0809127443.
- Marshall, I. Howard (1980). The Acts of the Apostles. Grand Rapids: W. B. Eerdmans. ISBN 0-8028-1423-9.
- McDowell, Sean (2016). The Fate of the Apostles: Examining the Martyrdom Accounts of the Closest Followers of Jesus. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-317-03190-1.
- McGrath, Alister E. (2006). Christianity: An Introduction. Wiley. ISBN 978-1-4051-0901-7.
- McRay, John (2007). Paul: His Life and Teaching. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic. ISBN 978-1441205742.
- Meissner, Stefan (1996). Die Heimholung des Ketzers. Tübingen: Mohr.
- Mills, Watson E. (2003). Mercer Commentary on the New Testament. Mercer University Press. ISBN 978-0-86554-864-0.
- Montague, George T. (1966). The Living Thought of St. Paul. Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing Co.
- Mount, Christopher (2022). "Acts". In Schellenberg, Ryan S.; Wendt, Heidi (eds.). T&T Clark Handbook to the Historical Paul. T&T Clark Handbooks. Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 32. ISBN 978-0-567-69199-6. Retrieved 5 October 2024.
- Ogg, George (1962). "Chronology of the New Testament". In Black, Matthew (ed.). Peake's Commentary on the Bible. Nelson. OL 5847288M.
- Niswonger, Richard L. (1992). New Testament History. Zondervan. ISBN 978-0-310-31201-7.
- Orr, James, ed. (1915). The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia. Vol. IV. Chicago: Howard-Severance.
- Pagels, Elaine (1992). The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters. Bloomsbury. ISBN 978-1-85539-591-6.
- Parker, Thomas Henry Louis. (1993). Calvin's New Testament commentaries. T. and T. Clark. ISBN 0-567-29241-X. OCLC 716774834.
- Perkins, Pheme (1988). Reading the New Testament: An Introduction. Paulist Press. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-8091-2939-3.
- Polhill, John B. (1999). Paul and His Letters. Broadman & Holman. ISBN 978-0-805-41097-6.
- Petit, Louis (1909). "Archdiocese of Durazzo" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 5. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Powell, Mark Allan (2009). Introducing the New Testament: A Historical, Literary, and Theological Survey. Baker. ISBN 978-0-8010-2868-7.
- Prat, Ferdinand (1911). "St. Paul" . In Herbermann, Charles (ed.). Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 11. New York: Robert Appleton Company.
- Rhoads, David M. (1996). The Challenge of Diversity: The Witness of Paul and the Gospels. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-1-4514-0617-7.
- Riddell, Peter G. (2001). Islam and the Malay-Indonesian World: Transmission and Responses. University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 978-0-8248-2473-0.
- Rowland, Christopher (1985). Christian Origins: An Account of the Setting and Character of the Most Important Messianic Sect of Judaism. SPCK. ISBN 978-0-281-04110-7.
- Sanday, W. (n.d.). "The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans". In Ellicott, Charles John (ed.). A Bible commentary for English readers. London: Cassell.
- Sanders, E.P. (1977). Paul and Palestinian Judaism: A Comparison of Patterns of Religion. Fortress. ISBN 978-1-4514-0740-2.
- Sanders, E.P. (1983). Paul, the Law, and the Jewish People. SCM Press. ISBN 978-1-4514-0741-9.
- Sanders, E.P. (27 December 2019). "Saint Paul, the Apostle". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 8 January 2013.
- Seifrid, Mark A. (1992), "Justification by Faith: The Origin and Development of a Central Pauline Theme", Novum Testamentum Supplements, Leiden: Brill Publishers, ISBN 90-04-09521-7, ISSN 0167-9732
- Shillington, V. George (2007). An Introduction to the Study of Luke-Acts. A&C Black. ISBN 978-0-567-03053-5.
- Spence-Jones, Henry (2015). The Pulpit Commentary. Vol. 8. Delmarva Publications. GGKEY:EER24GEUYX4.
- Spong, John Shelby, "The Man From Tarsus", in Rescuing the Bible From Fundamentalism, reprint ed. (New York: HarperCollins, 1992).
- Stagg, Evelyn; Stagg, Frank (1978). Woman in the World of Jesus. Westminster Press. ISBN 978-0-664-24195-7.
- Stendahl, Krister (1963). "The Apostle Paul and the Introspective Conscience of the West" (PDF). Harvard Theological Review. 56 (3): 199–215. doi:10.1017/S0017816000024779. ISSN 0017-8160. S2CID 170331485.
- Stendahl, Krister (1976). Paul Among Jews and Gentiles, and Other Essays. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-1224-5.
- Tabor, James D. (16 September 2013). "Paul the Jew as Founder of Christianity?". HuffPost. Retrieved 28 August 2017.
- Tajra, Harry W. (2010) . The Martyrdom of St. Paul:Historical and Judicial Context, Traditions, and Legends. Wipf and Stock. ISBN 978-1-610-97006-8.
- Tolstoy, Leo (1891). Church and State and Other Essays: Including Money; Man and Woman: Their Respective Functions; The Mother; A Second Supplement to the Kreutzer Sonata. B. R. Tucker. p. 17.
- Waardenburg, Jacques (1999). Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions: A Historical Survey. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-535576-5.
- Westerholm, Stephen (2015). "The New Perspective on Paul in Review". Direction. 44 (1): 4–15.
- White, L. Michael (2007). From Jesus to Christianity. San Francisco, CA: HarperCollins. ISBN 978-0-06-081610-0.
- Wiley, Tatha (2002). Original Sin: Origins, Developments, Contemporary Meanings. Paulist Press. ISBN 978-0-8091-4128-9.
- Wilken, Robert Louis (2013). "Ephesus, Rome, and Edessa: The Spread of Christianity". The First Thousand Years: A Global History of Christianity. New Haven, CT / London: Yale University Press. pp. 17–27. ISBN 978-0-300-11884-1. JSTOR j.ctt32bd7m.6. LCCN 2012021755. S2CID 160590164.
- Williams, Charles Stephan Conway (1957). A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles. Harper.
- Wilson, Barrie (2011). How Jesus Became Christian: The Early Christians And The Transformation Of A Jewish Teacher Into The Son Of God. Orion. ISBN 978-1-78022-206-6.
- Wrede, William (1907). Paul. Translated by Edward Lummis. London: Philip Green.
- Wright, G. Ernest (1974). Great People of the Bible and How They Lived. Pleasantville, NY: The Reader's Digest Association, Inc.
- Wright, N. T. (1996). "Paul, Arabia, and Elijah (Galatians 1:17)" (PDF). Journal of Biblical Literature. 115 (4): 683–92. doi:10.2307/3266349. ISSN 0021-9231. JSTOR 3266349.
- Wright, N.T. (2006). "The Biblical Basis for Women's Service in the Church" (PDF). Priscilla Papers. 20 (4). Archived from the original (PDF) on 13 February 2020. Retrieved 13 February 2020.
- Pall, Zoltan (2013). Lebanese Salafis Between the Gulf and Europe: Development, Fractionalization and Transnational Networks of Salafism in Lebanon. Amsterdam University Press. ISBN 978-90-8964-451-0.
Further reading
- Agosto, Efrain (2012). Servant Leadership: Jesus and Paul. Chalice Press. ISBN 978-0-8272-3506-9.
- Bradford, Ernle. Paul the Traveller: Saint Paul and his World. Allen Lane, 1974.
- Davies, W. D. Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology. S.P.C.K., 3rd ed., 1970. ISBN 0-281-02449-9.
- Davies, W. D. "The Apostolic Age and the Life of Paul" in Matthew Black (ed.), Peake's Commentary on the Bible. London: T. Nelson, 1962. ISBN 0-8407-5019-6.
- Fredriksen, Paula (2018). When Christians Were Jews: The First Generation. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-24074-0..
- Hans-Joachim Schoeps. Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in the Light of Jewish Religious History (Library of Theological Translations); 34 pages, Lutterworth Press (July 2002); ISBN 978-0-227-17013-7.
- Holzbach, Mathis Christian, Die textpragmat. Bedeutung d. Kündereinsetzungen d. Simon Petrus u.d. Saulus Paulus im lukan. Doppelwerk, in: Jesus als Bote d. Heils. Stuttgart 2008, 166–72.
- Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome. Jesus and Paul: Parallel Lives (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2007) ISBN 0-8146-5173-9.
- Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome. Paul the Letter-Writer: His World, His Options, His Skills (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1995) ISBN 0-8146-5845-8.
- Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome. Paul: A Critical Life (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) ISBN 0-19-826749-5.
- Pinchas Lapide; Peter Stuhlmacher. Paul: Rabbi and Apostle; 77 pages, Augsburg Publishing House; (December 1984).
- Pinchas Lapide, Leonard Swidler, Jürgen Moltmann. Jewish Monotheism and Christian Trinitarian Doctrine; 94 pages, Wipf & Stock Publishers (2002).
- Reece, Steve. Paul's Large Letters: Pauline Subscriptions in the Light of Ancient Epistolary Conventions. London: T&T Clark, 2016.
- Rashdall, Hastings (1919), The Idea of Atonement in Christian Theology.
- Ruef, John, Paul's First Letter to Corinth (Penguin 1971)
- Segal, Alan F. Paul, the Convert, (New Haven/London, Yale University Press, 1990) ISBN 0-300-04527-1.
- Segal, Alan F., "Paul, the Convert and Apostle" in Rebecca's Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World (Harvard University Press, 1986) ISBN 978-0674750760.
External links
Listen to this article (1 hour and 14 minutes) This audio file was created from a revision of this article dated 23 February 2019 (2019-02-23), and does not reflect subsequent edits.(Audio help · More spoken articles)- St Paul on In Our Time at the BBC
- Lecture on Paul of Tarsus s by Dr. Henry Abramson
- Catholic Encyclopedia: Paul of Tarsus
- Documentary film on Apostle Paul
- Bartlet, James Vernon (1911). "Paul, the Apostle" . Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 20 (11th ed.). pp. 938–55.
- Novena to Saint Paul Apostle
- Paul's mission and letters From PBS Frontline series on the earliest Christians.
- Representations of Saint Paul Archived 1 December 2017 at the Wayback Machine
- "Saint Paul, the Apostle". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 2009.
- The Apostle and the Poet: Paul and Aratus Dr. Riemer Faber
- The Apostle Paul's Shipwreck: An Historical Examination of Acts 27 and 28
- Why Paul Went West: The Differences Between the Jewish Diaspora Biblical Archaeology Review
- Santiebeati: Saint Paul
- Catholic Online: Saint Paul
- Footsteps of St. Paul by Christian Tours
- Old maps showing the travels of Paul from the Eran Laor Cartographic Collection, National Library of Israel
Journeys of Paul the Apostle | |
---|---|
First journey | |
Second journey | |
Third journey |
Twelve Apostles of Jesus | |
---|---|
Apostles | |
Later | |
Related |
History of Catholic theology | |
---|---|
Key figures | |
General | |
Early Church | |
Constantine to Pope Gregory I |
|
Early Middle Ages | |
High Middle Ages |
|
Mysticism and reforms |
|
Reformation Counter-Reformation |
|
Baroque period to French Revolution |
|
19th century |
|
20th century |
|
21st century | |
Seven virtues in Christian ethics | ||
---|---|---|
Four cardinal virtues |
| |
Three theological virtues |
| |
Seven lively virtues versus Seven deadly sins |
| |
Related concepts | ||
Saints of the Catholic Church | |
---|---|
Dicastery for the Causes of Saints Stages of canonization: Servant of God → Venerable → Blessed → Saint | |
Virgin Mary | |
Apostles | |
Archangels | |
Confessors |
|
Disciples | |
Doctors of the Church |
|
Evangelists | |
Church Fathers |
|
Martyrs |
|
Missionaries | |
Patriarchs | |
Popes |
|
Prophets | |
Virgins |
|
See also | |
Saints in the Coptic Church | ||
---|---|---|
Patriarchs | ||
Prophets | ||
Theotokos | ||
Seven Archangels | ||
Apostles | ||
Disciples | ||
Evangelists | ||
Martyrs |
| |
Popes |
| |
Bishops |
| |
Monks and nuns |
| |
Anchorites | ||
Other saints | ||
History of Christianity | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Centuries | |||||||||
Origins and Apostolic Age | |||||||||
Ante-Nicene period | |||||||||
Late antiquity (Great Church) | |||||||||
Catholicism | |||||||||
Eastern Christianity | |||||||||
Middle Ages |
| ||||||||
Reformation and Protestantism |
| ||||||||
1640–1789 | |||||||||
1789–present |
| ||||||||
- Paul the Apostle
- 1st-century Christian theologians
- 1st-century writers
- Christian saints from the New Testament
- Converts to Christianity from Judaism
- Early Jewish Christians
- Miracle workers
- National symbols of Malta
- People executed by the Roman Empire
- People from Tarsus, Mersin
- Saints from Roman Anatolia
- Shipwreck survivors
- Pharisees
- Tribe of Benjamin
- Anti-LGBTQ and Christianity